So much of what happens in the waking state is smothered by fear-based strictures like tribalism, classism, sexism, racism et al which results in one being preyed on – one’s very life threatened. Sadly too many proceed through their lives impervious of the Maya that effectively leaves them blind to the ties that bind us all together as souls incarnate in the human experience.
Being as awakened when awake as when asleep and dreaming, gives one a greater appreciation of the beauty of life and the beauty of all humanity. This awareness also allows one to see across the illusion of time.This sensitivity and awareness affords one the ability to perceive and appreciate the gift of persons known and loved along the way – from lifetime to lifetime.
This visionary dream not only spans the rifts of time but it also gets to the heart of the love that binds all souls together. That love that endures regardless the strictures of the waking state and the perceptions of those involved.The dream was rather magically and lucidly experienced, on Tuesday, January 9, 1996, whilst the Moon transited both Leo and near-conjunct the cusp of my fourth house.
*Prior to sleep, I meditated with crystals in the pyramid. I then focussed on being able to astral project, during sleep, to specific points on the astral plane where desired experiences could be had.I opened myself up to, requested of my soul itself, pleasurable experiences with persons whom I have shared multiple past life experiences. Most of all, I was clear that the bonds had to have been predominantly of a positive nature.
Thus, I fell into sleep open to whatever laid ahead.
Buster Asleep in Pyramid
In the first dream, I was having a phone conversation with both Isis and Isabella. In some way, this involved much discussion about Pandora.I had been concerned afterwards that I had not upset Pandora for having overly spoken of her. This is an area, her private affairs, which Pandora never treads into with anyone.There was real pressure here, on both her siblings’ part, to see to it that Pandora went out and got herself a job. Both were furious with Pandora and claimed that she was not putting any effort into finding a job.
Concerned for Pandora, naturally, I thought of how possibly I could help her get grounded. I thought perhaps to phone Maddox Pool and see if he could not get her work in I.A.T.S.E.However, I really did not think that Pandora would be able to adapt to such a work environment. Besides which, realistically, my connections to the place precluded her being able to get her foot through the door.Since Owen Hawksmoor knew Pandora and her connection to me, I knew that Vikram Srinivasan would definitely not approve of her getting work there.
Officine Renault Oil on Linen 2007 Alessandro Papetti
The next dream then found me in an incredibly far-off land. This is the only way that one can best describe this place. Here, it was nighttime out. A black capsule, in which one was able to sit, was being prepared.An additional person could sit on one’s lap though it was basically a single-occupant capsule. It was shaped not unlike the lunar modules, which returned to Earth and landed in the ocean, during the Apollo missions to the Moon at NASA’s heyday in the late 1960s to early 1970s.However, this capsule was conical. There were exceptionally tall men who wore black clothing that covered them from head to toe. Their faces were kept hidden by black visors. The capsule door was opened and closed by these same men who seemed like sentries.
At this point, when sitting in the closed capsule one would seemingly travel to distant places without moving. Of course, this was the astral projection that I had coveted during pre-sleep meditation whilst in the pyramid. Nonetheless, I became highly suspect of this capsule’s true purpose.A couple was there with a young child. They wanted the child to sit in the mother’s open legs whilst she was already seated in the male parent’s opened legs. The three members of the family wore thick saffron robes.For whatever reasons, the little girl tugged free of her mother’s embrace and began running away. Immediately, the sentries were hot on the heels of the child in a bid to apprehend her.
Of course, as it only validated my reservations about the true nature of this machine, this I did not find very reassuring. Opting out of taking a flight aboard the capsule, I shoved off instead and began flying.I left the large hangar-like structure behind me and flew out into the outdoors. Next, I was beneath the awning of the building; the awning extended from the building for about fifty yards. It was a most massive structure!The architectural proportions here were inordinately massive. The scale here was on the order that things appeared in that dream of Merlin, on July 9, 1993, which was truly astral… truly colossal.
I thought that I shouldn’t stay too close to the building – any of the sentries could come around the corner and apprehend me for having left the queue to the capsule.I then held on to the awning’s beams whilst inverted much as though I were a fly on the awning’s underside. I then went to the right, of the far left corner, where persons were way below me who busily walked about on the sidewalk and in the infrequently trafficked street.No one had noticed me. I did grow concerned, nonetheless, at being spotted from below thereby drawing unwelcome attention to myself. As I crawled along the awning, it gave way inside to the ceiling of a very noisy watering hole.
This bar was jam-packed with high-spirited persons. Not liking the energies here I crawled, still inverted, back into the large complex from which I had fled.From inside I peered outside, beyond the awning, where I saw a large craft. White and massive, it made the Boeing 747-400 series look like a compact glider. The craft’s nose, however, more resembled that of the Concorde aircraft.Thinking that the sentries were perhaps on the inside of the craft, I let go of the awning beams. Of course, these beams were the typical dark woods of the astral plane.
With that, I had resumed flying. Whilst still inverted, I flew from just inches below the beams. From time to time, I held on to a beam to get my bearings. At such times, I looked over my shoulder below and behind me.I then went in through a proper entrance to the building which I used for crossing over to another section of the noisy bar. With that I then did a half-tumble, rolling over, to now face down to the patrons in the bar below.Slowly and effortlessly, I floated down and alighted. I had not made too much of a spectacle of myself as there was a major disturbance happening in the bar to which everyone was noisily focussed.
A Hispanic man and another, who much reminded me of Diego Lunamas, were being especially rowdy. The bartender decided to maintain order and left his post to show them to the door. He was a large burly man.The door, through which they had been ushered outside, had a view to the outdoors. The natural pathway from the bar led to a large tropical-looking growth beyond the complex.Soon after they went outdoors, there was a sudden outbreak of light flashes. Basically, they had had a run-in of sorts or had been apprehended by the sentries who were clearly extra-humans. Soon after they had left the bar, I also headed outside.In search of the Hispanic with the uncanny resemblance to Diego Lunamas, I had gone flying through the air. I had remained, when airborne, between ten and fifteen feet off the ground. My flight was slow; my flight was languorous. This was clearly astral projection.
The growth here was very thick. Enjoying the purity of their energetic signature, I flew through the trees whilst simultaneously revitalising myself in the process. This soon gave way to an opening, in the thick growth, beyond which was the most breathtaking vista. These were by far the most beautiful trees imaginable. They were simply colossal. Each arboreal’s trunk was about fifty feet across whilst they towered up at least a mile. I momentarily hovered whilst my entire body quivered throughout at the powerful vibration that they exuded. This was a truly humbling experience for me. Right away, I was reminded of the ecstatic epiphany that I experienced on Boxing Day, 1972.
One tree snaked from the ground and rose up into the air. It leaned against the right side of a tree that was incredibly immense. It seemed a mile-high astral plane baobab.Flying over, I landed on the trunk of one tree. This tree had two leaves that were frond-like but incredibly oversized. Whilst I stood on the trunk, a slight man – he looked Amerindian though likely Balinese or even Fijian – approached me.
*He seemed from an earlier age in human history. Of course, this was likely owing to the fact that he was yet another humanoid, extra-human species. END.
He suggested that I look at where the growth began. The vine-like trunk was some fifty to seventy-five feet in the air; it extended at an incline to a great distance far away. It was a truly fantastical tree.There were the beginnings of the two frond-like leaves close-by. He told me that he used them to get milk. He said that the milk derived from this rare arboreal genus was used in all manner of applications.
He was a shaman. He was a true, innate dream magus.
I then noticed an indigenous ladder that they used to climb up the tree. Here it was nighttime. The frond-like leaves grew side-by-side and curled over. The leaves looked, as a matter of fact, not unlike umbrellas. It was these trees to which the locals came to harvest the vine-like tree’s milk.I then began moving down the tree trunk growing concerned as the much-feared extra-humans were expected to return soon. They seemingly appeared at set intervals and their intentions were generally adversarial.
With that, I flew away and returned into the clearing. As I flew back, where there was now a large open area below, I saw a Black man who was an agricultural engineer. He carried a wheelbarrow of earth. He had placed the earth over a trap of some sort which employed a cord system.They apparently also captured cicadas. When I came off the inclined vine-like tree, I had briefly landed on the ground before taking flight again. To my amazement, I had landed in a patch of a few hundred cicadas.They were exclusively on a tree which seemed the very centre of the growth. This central tree gave off a definite hum. All the cicadas were on the trunk of the same unique tree that seemed, by its vibrational signature, to be a life-sustaining energetic magnet.This tree was not a member of the pine family. Rather, it was a tropical tree which made the Sitkas in Vancouver’s Stanley Park or the redwoods in northern California look like seedlings.
I remained motionless for the longest while. I was magnetised by the tree’s vibrational hum. It was hypnotic. There was nothing but love radiating from this tree. It was a truly humbling encounter.The cicadas had swarmed onto its trunk to become harmonised with its vibration. As I flew off and looked back, I realised that the cicadas were being caught by the locals as they had proven themselves a nuisance.The cicadas were not in the habit of eating the crops but there were so many of them that their noisy song made the locals devise a plan. The locals simply captured and relocated as many of the cicadas as they could.I realised that this bit of drama, being acted out in the clearing, was also a metaphor for the larger drama back at the cosmopolitan complex.
There the extra-humans were laying traps, by way of the oval-shaped black capsule, for capturing unsuspecting humans. However, there was also another aspect to all this symbology that was not lost on me.I knew, though many of the cicadas were still alive, that the ones who had left their empty shells behind represented two things. The symbol of the empty cicada shell was that of being astral-projected out of the shell of the sleeping body.Secondly, the other symbolic reference was that, each discarded cicada shell represented a lifetime already concluded. They were as if totems of past lives. This was validated by the fact that here was I visiting, as it were, a remnant of a former life.It was a life that was lived in Southeast Asia. A life it was in which my spirituality was closely connected to the strong bondedness that I achieved with the all-encompassing beauty of nature.
This was validated by the ectomorphic loin-clothed Balinese – Southeast Asian – who had come from his little thatched hut to greet me and serve as a guide to me.He was, if not me, then definitely someone whom I have known in this lifetime but with whom I have shared multiple past lives. I can’t say, however, that this was Merlin in a past life.He was quite familiar and was more than likely an entity mate of mine. I was similarly reminded of Diego Lunamas in his fey sweet-eyed beauteousness.
I then flew back through the growth where I saw the Hispanic man who had been kicked out of the bar. He was standing outside a thatched hut.This man was so exceptionally good-looking. He no longer looked like his Hispanic self when at the bar. Then he had had a striking resemblance to Diego Lunamas. Here he seemed now Balinese, possibly Sumatran, though on the outside chance he could have been Filipino.He held something in his hand that looked like a knife. However, it was not a weapon as such. As he stood there, his back to the hut, he was unaware of the intense light flashes taking place inside his hut.
This to me suggested that the extra-humans were inside the hut. It was possible that this man had alternately just died and had emerged from the hut, his final astral projection, though not yet aware that he had died.I then moved inside the hut where I was able to get a handle on what was taking place. The door to the hut was a drape of green banana leaves that were regularly replaced.Lots of bamboo shoots were used to anchor and set the frame of the hut. The slight man had been desperately trying to cut through the door of leaves in a bid to get outside.
Each time that he would cut his way through one drape of leaves, to get through the door, another would manifest beyond the other that already existed there. He could never seem to cut his way free fast enough. It proved a futile attempt to get out.Each door was made of a different type of leaf and reed but all of them were green. The hut was eight feet square with a conical roof. As a matter of fact, it was more so pyramidal.I floated close to the ceiling of the hut as he desperately tried to break out. I am not at all sure that most people were able to observe me in any of these giddy dream experiences.
The loin-clothed local did not quite comprehend the nature of the shiny object that he used to try and cut his way free. Soon enough, the hut was burnt-out with a few burnt-out frame beams standing.The remaining beams were charred with black ashes everywhere. It was obvious that in his bid to escape he had not made it out.Here, it seemed as though I was experiencing a series of vignettes – vignettes into past lives – all of which were interconnected. A very intense experience of soul journeying these dreams would prove.
Again, I saw the man who much reminded me of Diego Lunamas. I flew out to the tree, with the two frond-like leaves, on which I had been earlier.I, soon enough, came down off the tree on seeing these green gourds that were cut open down on the ground. From the inside, a thicker version of what looked like coconut milk spilt out.The milk was being bled into appropriately placed containers. On closer inspection, I realised that the gourds were grown below the surface of the ground. The liquid looked much like cassava root milk.
From there, I flew ahead to another section of the great arboreal growth. Now I came to a clearing which was set in Japan. I intuitively knew that this dream occurred in Japan.For me, this was readily discernible owing to the strong past-life resonance that I experienced for being in this locale. There I saw a series of cultured rivulets that were part of a water fountain. The fountain was part of an extensive irrigation system.The cultured rivulets were stone affairs in which flowed green fluid rather than the clear transparency of water. As I had flown over this site, I saw from on high that everything was completely white.
The trees and every aspect of the landscape were completely white. I knew that it was not a snow-covered landscape. Rather, this was the result of some sort of attack from the black-clad and visored extra-humans with the conical, black space capsules.This I knew meant that they would soon be returning to the area where I was. Closer to hand, I hovered above the Japanese village.
I saw here lots of Japanese women who were performing a ritualised dance. They ritually sang and danced using fans. As they danced, they were a study in grace and reserve.From there, I decided to fly on in search of the source of the oddly green river. I rose in the air as I flew by following the incline to where the fountain began. This led me in flight into a hilltop complex where the fountain began.It was a large compound which included a temple, shrine and living quarters. Here there were more women who, though not ritually dancing, carried fans and were just as reserved.
At once, I alighted hurriedly moving through the compound. I was as if possessed. I knew at every turn which corridor to follow. On my arrival, I let out a cry upset at what I had found.I couldn’t believe what these people had done. They had desecrated this important bit of their culture and heritage.Of course, this was an astral projection to a past life milieu. Everything was at once familiar. My sense of smell was acute. All the writings I fully understood though they were in Kanji and Sanskrit.In that past life, my former self had had a hand in establishing the temple and its shrine. Now some time later, however, they were performing these rituals in appeasement of the new overlords.
Of course, the new overlords would have been the extra-humans. I was really upset… I was really hurt. They shook the fans as they danced and this was supposed to have mimicked something about the extra-humans’ culture with which I was not familiar.To atone, the Japanese humans had set up several altars to the extra-humans. Truth be told, they worshipped the extra-humans as their deities. The reserved women had the same milk-like substance which I had earlier seen being harvested.Said harvesting area looked to be in Bali more than anywhere else. The harvested milk-like drink was stored in very ornate vessels that were decidedly Japanese and examples of ancient Japanese pottery.
In particular, there was a large dark-wood altar – Butsudan – that captivated me. Inside the Butsudan were several wooden carvings which were in the likeness of the visored extra-humans.I grabbed one of the carvings, enraged, and began banging it against the other carvings. In short order, I had desecrated the imposition that the extra-humans’ presence represented.I began furiously yelling at the Japanese locals for having sold out. What really surprised me was just how enraged and powerful a persona I possessed. I was intensely warrior-spirited.I seemingly was a member of a Samurai sect which meant that there was fierce pride and honour at stake here. This was such a gross betrayal.
“Where was their loyalty to traditions and history?” I rhetorically asked.As I bashed away at the carvings, I heavily panted. I felt rather passionate, on my return, about the fruits of my past-life labour having been defiled once left behind on my passing in that former lifetime.I addressed them in Japanese, no less. It was quite something.
*It much reminded me of that dream encounter with ‘Francesca,’ on January 1, 1989. I had then encountered the fiery redheaded Briton who had been a former life of mine.I was quite the strong-personalitied dramatic woman who was quite sparkling-personalitied and with great presence. END.
In that former Japanese life my body of work was clearly dear to me. I couldn’t conceive of how these people would turn their backs on the efforts made on their behalf.With that I took leave of them and went rushing into the shrine’s private apartments. I ran up the stairs then stopped and walked along the unusually narrow hallways. The proportions here were decidedly Japanese.On the walls were engravings that bore inspiring words and poems. All of the art was spiritually focussed. Too, there were lots of long narrow rugs on the wooden floor of the hallways.
An extremely ancient Butsudan sat in the private apartments where once I had lived in that former life. The Butsudan’s two silver latches were complicated to open.In fact, they were not readily opened based on the way that they appeared. Nonetheless, from memory, I effortlessly opened them on the first try.The shrine was so immediately familiar. I couldn’t believe that it still stood there. My fingers actually trembled as I made to open the latches. The Butsudan was also covered in wooden engravings.One set of the latches ran across the midsection of the Butsudan. Still, the other latch system came down vertically at the bottom. So excited was I that I began levitating whilst opening the Butsudan.
I first opened the one at the midsection, then the other, after which I flung open the door excited to once more see the Butsudan’s coveted scroll.Just inside the door, there was a dark-brown leather flap with engravings on it. Raising the flap finally led the light to be cast in on the most time-yellowed Gohonzon imaginable.It was truly antique and I couldn’t quite believe what I was seeing. The structure was so very powerful. On realising what it was, I shuddered and began quivering throughout.Immediately, my connection to Buddhism in this lifetime was being validated. Of course, having seen Diego Lunamas in the environs of prior dreams made perfect sense.
He had also been on the palatial grounds of the temple as I had hovered in the air. On opening the shrine, I alighted and collapsed on the floor in lotus position before the Gohonzon.I keenly focussed on the Gohonzon though mindful of the fact that the black-clad and visored extra-humans would be returning soon. Here in this most awakened of dreams, I began chanting Daimoku. I cannot stress enough how intensely lucid a dream experience this was.As I chanted, I became aware of my vibration rapidly intensifying. I remained reverential before the ancient Gohonzon, with hands clasped, yet I found it hard to believe that I was having the experience.More than that, the flow of energies from the time-yellowed Gohonzon to me was as real and intense as the intense light flooding the tiny private apartments – an apartment where once I had lived in a former life when Japanese.
There was the sillage of sweet sandalwood incense ghosting the air. For some time, I chanted aloud then concluded with a long, slow, piercing utterance of Nam-Myoho-Renge-Kyo.With that, I shot to my feet and fled from the room going down the hallway and turned to the left. In my haste, I had left the Butsudan opened with the Gohonzon exposed.However, there was a strong sense that it was to have been left opened. The light and energies from the Gohonzon needed to be obstructed no more.I then arrived into the large palatial living quarters that were quite open. There was a low mat, a futon actually, to the left of the door on entering the room.
To the right of the door, half of the wall area opened up to a view of the beautifully terraced gardens outdoors. I knew that whoever presently lived there was coming.I could sense the person’s approach down on the grounds to the right. With that, I floated down to the ground level and effortlessly moved through the pane of glass.I simply upped my frequency and willed myself to become light-bodied. Thus, I was able to effortlessly move through the thick floor-to-ceiling pane of glass.I went to the left of the building, slowly moving through the night air, on the terraced grounds of the temple compound. At that point, I noticed that there was a man approaching.
About my neck, I still wore a brown scarf that had covered the Gohonzon. On opening up the large Butsudan, I had removed and placed the scarf about my shoulders.As I flew with the scarf, I realised that I could be apprehended once spotted with the unique telltale scarf. The man waited for me around some large wooden pylons that served as the opening in the fence.It was, in fact, a gate system. It led from the private inner courtyard to the outer courtyard where others could gather.There were several wooden stools on which one could sit and reflect on the beautiful gardens. Architecturally, this place was simply inspiring. It was truly Zen here and was both uplifting and conducive to serenity.
On coming around the pylons, the man turned out to be none other than Kaarlsohn Frieden. From above in the air, I was stunned to have both seen and found him here and excitedly beamed down at him.He wore only a large top that fell to just below his arse. Floating down, I alighted whilst the brilliance of a full Moon night seemed to magically shift to intense daylight.The lighting here was truly ethereal. The energies here were wonderful. Here on the grounds of this compound, the energy was very densely negative-ioned.
Way down the hill, whilst in flight, I had noticed several children playing. They were all Japanese. I had landed by a series of stone shrines that had been strategically placed about the gardens. A stone table sat close by that looked several centuries old.I simply couldn’t believe that I was having a dream encounter with Kaarlsohn. Here was I so lucid and he was so real. Truly, this was an astral plane encounter of the highest order.On ambling over, I warmly greeted him. I chose not to try and get rid of the scarf. I was, though, concerned whether or not he would be mad with me for being there.
He called me over. Kaarlsohn’s stubby thighs were strong and athletic-looking as though he were in his twenties. Understandably, he did look older than when I knew him.On the inside of his right thigh, I noticed a large thick vein. As he looked at me warmly smiling, I stood to his left. Kaarlsohn was so warm but, more importantly, I couldn’t get over how real an encounter this was.As he was only wearing the large unisexed top, and nothing beneath it, I got a good drift of his sex’s strong musk. It was a bit overwhelming but I kept focussed on his clear smiling eyes.
Looking into his eyes, I spoke to him making sure to be simultaneously telepathic – there is greater power of persuasion when thus focussed,“Oh my god, Kaarlsohn, I’d give anything to be alone with you. To be intimate but not necessarily sexual, mind you.“I’d do anything to relax and recline with you, sensually. I’d really love to laze about with you… caressing.”At that point, I placed my arm about his lower back whilst we unflinchingly looked into the other’s eyes. He smiled sweetly blushing. I then caressed his arse and felt its firm roundness beneath the sheer light fabric.
Then Kaarlsohn surprised me by saying, “Well, I like to do that, from time to time…”He slowly, suggestively arched his brows high up his forehead. It was a gesture that was reminiscent of Merlin when he wanted to be intimate. What was really telling though was Kaarlsohn’s enunciation when he had uttered those words.By ‘time’ he meant reincarnational time and not time relating to his present incarnation. So that he meant at the level of soul, he did not mind having a same-sexed or bisexual focus ever so often when incarnate.
I looked at him and was blown away by his mischievousness. With that, we both playfully laughed at his teasing winsome handsomeness. Here his voice was not as strong a bass as his voice is in this lifetime.Beyond all that, the level of love, warmth and intimacy between us was astonishing. It was a rare pleasure to be so genuinely intimate with another soul. This depth of openness and acceptance simply blew me away.Then as if all that weren’t revolutionary Kaarlsohn initiated sexual play. He fondled me whilst undoing me with the most sensual kisses all over.
By this point, we were now sitting down on the table in lotus position ravenously groping each other. From time to time, he would stop kissing me to directly look into my eyes.On those occasions, it was as though time itself stood still. My senses were so heightened that I thought I would simply die of joy during the dreamtime.Kaarlsohn’s eyes were so real and focussed. His eyes’ intensity was only distantly frightening as they were so potent.Lips passion-reddened, moist and apart revealed his quivering tongue. He quickly breathed in shallow breaths in between groaning. His groans were filled with yearning and called out to me.
Truly aroused, he seductively invited me to come out of myself to join him in ecstasy. His hard, firm hands were tightly wrapped about my throbbing cock slowly kneading and massaging it.What he was doing was not sexual. Rather, he was performing energy work. With each groan that called out to me, he was inviting me to do the same for him.So I did in kind. Kneading, gently and just as painstakingly slowly, I massaged his thick, large, foreskinned cock.There was nothing more potent and shamanic than the energies that passed between us. It was electrifying. It was magus.
I did sense that there were a couple of bruises on his cock which I had passingly noticed. I thought that, perhaps, they were from an outbreak of herpes.He then said, as my cock grew more tumescent,“This is a really nice cock, you’ve got…”As he gently massaged me and pulled back on my foreskin, my cock kept stabbing into the centre of his cupped right palm. As I danced and flew without moving, in spirit, a more sensual solo variation could not have been danced by Evelyn Hart. Indeed, he was as if David Peregrine to my Evelyn Hart – in the sensually exquisite pas de deux, Belong.
At this point, I lucidly became aware of my intentions prior to sleep. I had specifically meditated asking to have memorable experiences, on the astral plane, with those whom I have shared positive past life experiences.Whilst I looked hypnotised into his large clear eyes – which here were a brownish-green, I recalled having shaped my dreams.The light here was so intensely brilliant. Much of the light here was being initiated by the love that this man’s very august soul was imparting to me. A truly energising magus dream experience this was.
*What is most phenomenal about this soulfully intimate experience, of all the people I know, Kaarlsohn is the least homoeroticised. He is also the most macho of men.Too, I had neither spoken to him in ages nor had I recently thought of him. Yet here was this major totemic encounter. It truly proved healing and insightful a dream encounter.Whilst in the midst of our intimacy, I let out a sigh and suddenly found myself being slapped back into my body. At having had my astral projection aborted, there was weightiness at my solar plexus as I suddenly awoke.I had been slapped awake by the shrill cries of raccoons outside my opened bedroom window. They were having yet another nasty fight. They had come out of Stanley Park to forage for food.
I had been terrified on hearing the grunting and screeching, whilst in the midst of my potent astral plane encounter with Kaarlsohn. I had assumed that it was the sound of the extra-humans advancing on us.Now, I realised that these so-called extra-humans were, in fact, astral guides. Rather than being a negative force, the sentries were there to assist with proper astral protection.I had been projecting the disturbance outside the window onto the visored and unseen astral guides. Raccoons are visored, as it were, with their distinctive black band across their faces at the eyes.As was the case, the raccoons had been fighting for some time and continued fighting for much of the night. In fact, they fought till daybreak. They prowled the West End in search of food before scurrying back to Stanley Park at twilight.
**What’s really interesting about these astral plane rendezvous was that both Diego Lunamas and Kaarlsohn Frieden I met during my stay in Winnipeg. With both men, I had enjoyed an ease of communication and instinctively knew that we had had past life contacts.Diego I had introduced to Nichiren Buddhism. Kaarlsohn had already been practicing when I started. Kaarlsohn proved a good companion with whom to chant Daimoku.Rarely have I felt this satiated on awakening from the dreamtime. Though understandably aroused as all hell, I cried for joy at the beauty that I had just experienced and chose to remain lying in repose within the pyramid.The reason for some of the cicadas having been alive was that they represented the ever present “now” of the soul which does not experience time. Initially, the cicadas had all been alive but then some flickered out of existence.
Those cicadas that remained were quite a few. They surely represented the potential of future lifetimes. However, the remaining cicadas that were still alive were not in the majority.The cicadas initially were all alive because to the soul they were being experienced simultaneously – past lifetimes, future lifetimes and this lifetime.The sum totality of my lifetimes, as symbolised by the cicadas, was a swarm of creative energy which was magnetised to this great arboreal giant. Of course, the arboreal giant represented the soul to which ultimately all cicadas – in order that they may experience transformation, reincarnational metamorphosis – are anchored.The tree to which the cicadas were anchored also represented the physical plane. A physical plane into which the lifetimes of the reincarnating soul, as symbolised by the cicadas, had to manifest in order to become self-actualised and fulfilled both spiritually and creatively.
As much as the arboreal giant represented the soul quality on the astral plane, simultaneously, it represented the physical plane into which the soul was reincarnationally focussed.Since I was on the astral plane whilst dreaming – where time as such does not exist – the cicadas were all-extant. The totemic cicadas represented every lifetime’s dreamer self which is never extinguished.Thus the dreamer self forms a conduit, like the black teleportation-like capsule, to having connective glimpses into past or even future lifetimes.
I suppose too that, at the start of this lyrical dream adventure, the black conical capsule in which one sat and travelled was a symbolic icon of my pyramid. Of course, when lucidly dreaming these truly marvellous dreams of uplifting adventure, I was sleeping in my pyramid.This was a truly illuminating dream experience. To have experientially undertaken this astral awakening was very rhapsodic, in each lucid moment, as it swept me along.A sensory feast this was. A feast on which my very soul was made pleasurably besotted. A truly magus dream odyssey this was and one which validated anew that dreams truly are the poetry of the soul. END.
____________________________________
Late last month, October26, 2025, I attended the final evening of concerts in honour of Oscar Peterson’s centennial. It was simply glorious. At the end of part two, Cécile McLorin-Salvant sung the most haunting rendition of Hymn to Freedom, which above is performed live in 1964 in Denmark by Oscar Peterson and his trio of Ray Brown and Ed Thigpen. Sweet and blissful dreams ever be yours ennobled Sir.
‡This blog is a return of a dream blog shared more than a decade ago. I am adding it here rather than my usual focus on principals of the House of Windsor and the evolving relations. I have chosen to take a break this month as I am working on a more detailed blog for next round. Besides, after the animus from last month’s blog, “To Be A Princess, You Have to Be Born A Princess.” I am so wary of predominantly Americans having decided that Meghan is Princess Meghan, Duchess Meghan et al. Why must Americans always decide that they must put their take on everything, because as it was – in this case royal styles and titles – of course it was all wrong until they decided to fix it.
THR Prince William and Catherine, the Prince & Princess of Wales, September, 2025
Let me take the time to share this photo that left me brimming with joy. Never before has Catherine, HRH The Princess of Wales looked more glorious; furthermore, William wore the Windsor uniform and has his left hand on his wife’s waist. Someone chided me because I posted this image on my Instagram; they wanted to know how I could do so when I hate them. Firstly, you can hate no one. I will never forget how my lips trembled and I grew teary as Catherine stood there in her Sarah Burton for Alexander McQueen wedding dress, at the foot of the aisle. She was in closeup, looking at the dean of Westminster Abbey and smiled her earring matching her eyes sparkle. You can never eclipse a winning wow moment like that. Heck, everyone told me to be quiet as I began yelling at William and telling him to get up and sit properly but to remain standing until his new bride was sat in the landau. Then Meghan came along and they proved themselves far too human and myopic without realising the gravity of their roles. Meghan could never be a threat; they are both in their destined role as further King and Queen Consort/King Mother as was the case previously when William was then King Henry IV and Catherine his first wife, Mary, who died young. As Meghan was Margaret Beaufort and thus no reincarnational pushover, boundaries clearly had to be set and the current arrangement is the best way to have establish one’s self-respect and dignity and not be subjected to a insufferable, racially predatory degrading work/life experience.
These next dreams occurred on March, 26; however, rather than 1995, they occurred in 1998. I was then resident in Montréal. What’s more, the day was Thursday and at the time, the Moon transited both Pisces and my tenth house.
It was a rather long, involved, operatic dream and it was an encounter with an extra-human (ET) species never before encountered in the dreamtime. Hey, you want to believe that Mary lay down and gave birth without once having beautifully made love like every other woman and that the universe was made simply for unimaginative human dolts to gaze in the sky and praise their made up deity, knock yourself out.
The purpose of being incarnate is to explore intellect or else we are merely nothing more than semi-feral simians over-breeding and out of season at that… That having been said, the purpose of being awakened in the dream realms is so that one can awaken to the personal truth that all of life is experiential.
It is not for you, dear reader, to project and read into what the dreams shared herein are about, any more than it is good work to go crossing to the other side of the street, more firmly clutching your handbag, at the sight of me – Black male – approaching; I don’t want your fucking handbag… you pigeon-toed dolt…
After having read the next dream, please try and fathom the futility of trying to ‘read’ the signs of dreams. Experiences in the dream realms are as real, at times even more so, as the regurgitated maya-saturated dreck we daily drudge our way through oftentimes somnambulantly…
Why do I dream as I do… choice, of course. I chose to thusly be focussed in this incarnation. I do not nor have I ever done drugs; no shrooms, DMT, Ayahuasca, no LSD, hell, I do not look at television, do not own a television… it is mindlessness… the last time that I watched television was to look at both inaugurations of President Barack H. Obama and between those events, the royal wedding of William & Catherine – so beautiful when any two souls find each other in this vast universe – and you know that I’ve watched it repeatedly on DVD since… I choose being focussed in each moment of being incarnate whether awake or asleep; and trust you me with the amount of fear and bullshit in the waking state one needs the grounding and fluidity of the dream realms to repair the spirit. Of course, being focussed in the dreamtime is a function of being a sixth positioned, late-mature artisan; if I don’t like what’s going down on channel one, I’ve got four other options – who needs TV, seriously? Of course, why do drugs when crystals, isolation tanks and pyramids can do wonders for harmonising and focussing the mind, body and spirit to afford the unfoldment of intellect – especially when focussed in the dream realms… imagination is everything… besides, as a sceptic, it did not take too long before I realised that choosing the easy route in life looked like no end of ennui…
Now before you dismissively sniff, let’s move on to the reason why you are here, to be richly inspired by my spirit’s light as it manifests when in the dreamtime… there is negligible growth in fearfulness… pay keen attention to how I chose to respond to the dream experience as it unfolded; I’d be honoured if it inspires you…
Here, in this the first dream, I was lucidly awakened. Night-time found me with a friend whose sex I am not now certain of. The person was about my height and seemed energetically to be a man.
As we walked on a wide boulevard, up ahead I noticed that the street dead-ended. Beyond it was an empty lot. Here it was bright out though not necessarily a full Moon.Here the energies were strange, just a tad off. The buildings all around were made of red brick, like those buildings at Ellis Island New York where Eurotrash descended like feral jackals in the last century.
This place left me feeling as if I were in Brooklyn, New York City. The buildings were reminiscent of Brooklyn brownstones except that these were six to eight storeys tall.Set back a bit from the road, these were though rather colossal buildings. What was weird about it all was that the entire area seemed to have been long deserted.
Something about these houses just didn’t seem right. Sure enough, someone headed down the street towards us. Finding the place a bit on the creepy side, we had only noticed him for having turned around to check out the lay of the land.Swarthy, he had a full thick beard with a look that was not readily discernible. He could well have been North African, Hispanic, Jewish, Arabic or even Italian. His look was a mélange of so many ethnicities.
He wore a parka which struck me as odd as it was not cold out; neither, for that matter, were we dressed for cold weather. Joining us, he began speaking to us warmly with energies that were nonthreatening.I had been the one to have initiated dialogue. When heading down towards the dead-ended street, he had joined us in the middle of the block. As he walked, I encouraged him to walk between us.I pointed out that the buildings seemed like those at Ellis Island which were featured in the film, Brother From Another Planet in which Merlin’s friend the actor, Noëll Saltmarche starred.
As I had never been to Ellis Island, I added that I couldn’t be sure that it was as much. Perhaps, I speculated, it was that part of Brooklyn in the neighbourhood of the Verrazano Narrows Bridge.However, he shrugged off the suggestion; he seemingly was more confident of its location than either my friend or I were. As we progressed, I asked why exactly we were headed towards this dead-end in the boulevard anyway.So we turned around and when I went to look up into the face of this burly brawny man to smile, I noticed the sky just beyond his towering face. He was a warrior-spirited man with a great deal of Jovian energies to his body.
Here, there were a phenomenal number of intensely bright stars in the night sky. One constellation caught my eye but left me confused as to whether it was Orion or Pegasus.I pointed out its odd formation in the sky but the stranger pointed out that it was nothing really. He seemed much too casual about it all. Clearly, he was trying to distract me from cluing into what was up here.
Right away, I grew wary of his motives and wondered what all of this was about anyway. My friend looked up and confirmed that this was not the heavens as, in the waking state, we perceived them from Sol local.Absently, he said aloud that there was something weird about this which there was. In the sky was white light in the shape of an arrow which led from what was clearly Orion off to another constellation.I remarked that there were never arrows in the sky before, either from Orion or any other constellation. Obviously, there was something about all this that was not Kansan in the least.
It seemed highly improbable that there would be any manmade objects in orbit that would be in the shape of an arrow. With that I suggested that we walk back rather than proceed any further. Artfully, I claimed, wanting to go explore the other streets.I said that I wanted to explore the architecture in the neighbourhood which I describe as being charming. Though the buildings were mostly red brick, there were some architectural signatures which were of pale sandstone that nicely set off the red brick.They were, however, far and few between. The colossal buildings here tended to have clock towers on them for the most part. The taller the buildings rose in the sky the more they receded ziggurat-like with towers of impressive neo-Gothic spires.
My keen sense impression was alerted to there being something odd about these buildings. To my way of thinking, they seemed merely façade for something else entirely different.Most of all, I knew quite lucidly that I was dreaming – which is to say that, at any time, I could collapse the experience by tuning vibrationally away from this place. Yet my curiosity was piqued by the outréness of the place.This is why I had been keenly observant of the stranger’s energies. For this reason, so as not to awaken any alien and possible inimical response in him, I had been warm and engaging with him.
Even his parka seemed so much cover, hiding god-only-knows-what outréness about his physique, which would prove alien to humans’.In a friendly but dismissing gesture, I went to place my hand on his arm – to affectionately pat him – pointing out that it was good to have seen him and hoped to see him around some time. I again touched him, this time just beyond his wrist, only to feel a skin that was covered throughout with large knobby clumps.For the life of me I couldn’t tell whether these were clumps of his hirsute hairs forming into little dreadlock clusters or the fact that he was diseased. If the latter, perhaps, it was his reason for wearing the parka. Either way, it just didn’t seem all that right to me.
It was as if the skin of a crocodile or at least as one would expect it to feel. Though it was most bizarre, I kept direct eye contact with him; I chose never to betray dread or fear in what sinister extra-human this could possibly be.Saying that he would stay behind to study the stars, he agreed to say so long. As we headed back trying not to do so, too hurriedly, I looked off to the right and noticed a spectacular array of stars in the sky.Both of us stopped to marvel at the beauty and intensity of the stellar concentration. It was as if being close to the hub of our galaxy, it was quite fantastic.
Just then, I noticed yet another arrow streaking through the blackness of interstellar space; this one considerably longer than the one which streaked from Orion.From our extra-stellar perspective, both Orion and Pegasus seemed to have collided several million light years earlier and left an amalgam of both. It was all very strange.The head of the arrow, plus a bit of its stem, had been protruding from Orion. Now with this newly discovered arrow, its light was made of black light.
Even against the blackness of interstellar space, it was a discernibly black light. It was considerably longer than the white arrow. To my right, its point was headed away from the street on which we stood truly spellbound.It was at a fifteen degree angle to the deserted street. Since there was something much too weird about it all, we decided to turn back. What’s more, the man was no longer with us. Though extra-human he may be, it was good to have had anyone rather than no one.
On turning back, though we had only taken a few steps, the man was no longer anywhere to be seen. Certainly, he couldn’t have entered any of the buildings as they were far too removed from the sidewalk for him to have dodged into any of them.Quite simply, he had vanished into thin air. My companion said matter-of-factly,“Oh well. He’s definitely an extra-human and has beamed up.”Even if he had leapt into the sky to take flight, we would have at least seen him aloft, yet he was nowhere to be found. There was definitely something afoot here.
I told my friend that we had to make ourselves as scarce as possible; thus, walking briskly to the point of being on the verge of jogging, we took off.However, looking as menacing as one would expect sinister extra-humans to be posturing, two other men had immediately come from the buildings up the road.Again, they looked pretty much of the same stock as the disappeared, parka-clad extra-human did and were also just as abundantly hirsute. They were exceptionally tall, close to seven feet, and seemed as if hobos.
That, of course, was all part of their camouflage. However, it was not their true identity. I told my companion that we simply had to split up, to confuse them, he agreed.
With that, I pushed off immediately and took to flight. Now I was flying, at great speeds, veering off to the left though I had been on my companion’s left.Going along a street after having sped across a row of identical, red-bricked colossal buildings, I flew on ahead. As I flew on, I looked after myself to find them standing there on the ground. Surveilling me keenly, with an intense fixed gaze, they stood there on the street below.It was as though, by means of telepathy, they were recording my flight to transmit it live elsewhere. I then noticed as I flew overtop the city that there were never any persons on the streets.
However, from time to time, one would see the same kinds of people like the hirsute stranger who in his charming way had at one point had his arm around us whilst directing us ahead. Had we not been aware, he could well have captured us.What was of concern to me, rather than their camouflaged, none-too-convincing human disguise, was how these persons looked in their natural state. Who knows what their agendum was?Were they here to hurt us? Did we represent nothing more to them but food? Were we dispensable collateral?
Were their interests solely in seizing the planet for their species and as such Earthlings were like Africans, squatting on valuable resource-rich, real estate, are perceived by the rest of humanity?This left me thinking of how very vulnerable we are for being here isolated on this planet. We are as if truly alone in this sector of the galaxy.Of course, like any individual long isolated, we humans have been a deeply troubled fragmented tribe. How pray tell would we fare if we were to be visited by an aggressive species of Extra-humans?
One rather suspects that they would care little about who was who on the racial pecking order but see us all as dispensable. We are not a united species and for that there would be no way that we could prove anywhere of a threat to any species with designs of a hostile intervention on this planet.These people walking about in human camouflage were quite Wotanesque in stature and looked very healthy indeed. Clearly, neither Earth nor humans posed an inimical proposition for their agenda however sinister or otherwise.Following the streets below, rather than staying over any of the colossal buildings, I kept on flying over the city. Too, I remained not too high as I didn’t want to be tracked by the Extra-humans.
Besides, who knew if there was some ‘cloaked’ spaceship of theirs hovering invisibly just above the rooftops. This would leave me vulnerable to being readily attacked or apprehended by them.
Eventually, I flew on ahead and came to an area where more of the same buildings enclosed a square. Here the buildings were ancient and were built such that it was reminiscent of being in Lower Manhattan, where that part of town was built during the early part of the 20th century.On arriving at one building, I hovered above the courtyard or the back thereof. Just as I was about to alight on a ledge, I looked for an open window. I discovered an open window so slowly began alighting towards it.Before touching down, I saw a young Chinese woman inside it who looked like a student. I remained hovering in the air outside and slightly above the window observing her as she paced neurotically about the room.
She was speaking to herself and was noticeably upset about something. Exasperated, she sighed heavily saying,“I just can’t take this anymore. I have to do this…”With that she came and stood on the ledge of the wide-open large window in what seemed like an industrial-building-turned-loft-space.She squatted on the sill, wearing black pants which revealed her wide-hipped with a burgundy-coloured top over top that. She would have been in her early twenties but very intense.
Hers was a cramped, very beautifully laid out apartment which reminded me of my tiny apartment at 425-1915 Haro Street in Vancouver’s West End. Even down to the walls, they were the same cream-coloured affair as that apartment of mine.Before I knew what next, she pushed off and began falling straight down to the ground. Never once did she make a single sound. She landed hard with a thump that had a massive sonic impact on the environment.This I think was because of the gravity of what she had just done. Definitely, there was no way that she had survived this fall. In an old building with high-ceilinged floors, she had been more than five storeys up.
She fell into the courtyard where it was damp below. At the time of her suicide, there was no one about to witness her violent exit. I then landed on the same sill just after she pushed off.I had no intentions of trying to stop her as it was fairly obvious that she was determined to carry out her deed. The whole thing was much too massive, karmically, for me to have tried intervening.I didn’t know the score – what was motivating her to do what she did. Like all suicides, what she was doing carried too massive a psychic burden for me to have become entangled with her.
Since I needed desperately a place to hide out, her place seemed ideal. Her untidy, selfish exit was all very convenient for me. On entering her just-vacated apartment, I began exploring it.The place was a very scholarly-looking dwelling. There was no getting around the fact that this woman was a Scholar Soul. She was quite a well-organised student.Off in one corner was a kitchenette where she clearly did like to cook. Lots of seasonings and drying herbs were stuffed everywhere in the kitchenette. Though a tiny space, every nook and cranny of it was perfectly laid out and compartmentalised.
Taking the time, I tried to get a good appreciation of her just concluded life. To that end, I went pouring deftly through every square inch of the place. I absorbed all the clues to her life and emotional makeup as exhibited by her dwelling.One had the sense that this woman was so tightly strung that suicide would seem to have been a most logical solution to a major crisis. I tried not to leave fingerprints about. To that end, I had grabbed a piece of fabric from the kitchen that was green and white though not checkered.I used it to pull drawers and items open as I poured through the place. All that I wanted to know was where the devil was the door from her tiny apartment that led out to the hallway.
Each time that I opened a door, the cloth in hand covering the knob, it would lead into yet another well-stocked, cramped closet. After having cautiously opened yet another door, only to find no such thing as a door to the hallway, it became a bit amusing.One door, which I was convinced led to the hallway, led right into her bathroom which was fragrant-smelling. To say the least, it was quite nicely stocked and ladylike a place.The kitchenette was beautiful with a wonderful rack system in which she kept all her fresh vegetables. There I saw spaghetti squashes, on one shelf, whilst above that ripening tomatoes. Still below the squashes were onions, garlic, shallots.
Interestingly, she used the slat-filled crates in which produce was shipped to stores, converting them into a drawer storage system in which her produce were stored. In that way, they were able to breathe without growing mold and going bad.This was so beautifully organised that it was quite good to have seen. I was saddened that she had had to choose suicide rather than seek some other resolution to her crisis whatever it was.I thought that for having experienced her dwelling that she was a beautiful person which only made her passing that much more tragic a loss. I was saddened after having taken a tour of the place.
In all honesty, it had never been my intentions to do any such thing but in the end that’s what happened as each door led me to anywhere but the hallway.I wanted to be able to leave the apartment unobserved without, having disturbed anything, giving the impression that I had been an intruder. From there I had planned to go downstairs, and take my leave of the building, so as to blend in with the locals.Off to the left of the window, on entering, was a door which originally I had assumed was a broom closet. In the end, it would prove to be the apartment’s front door but there were no demarcations on it to suggest that it was such.
The bathtub was a tiny affair which couldn’t have accommodated anyone other than a child. Adults would have to stand up and take a shower rather than attempt taking a bath therein. The whole style here was decidedly 1930s, in the deco style though not exclusively.The student had a laptop computer over on a desk on which were, piled high, all manner of books. Rather a beautiful space, this place. An old faded rug dominated the central living space which was not especially large.The main room was not square as over in one corner the lines were broken to accommodate the bathroom area. Diagonally, was the alcove which led to the front door, next to the single large window which flooded the room with light.
The window was a sliding affair whose bottom half slid up to open. A lone futon was the only signs of a sleeping area which I suspect she customarily never had time to open beyond the sofa position.The desk with laptop was directly across the room from the large open window. Off to the left, beyond another alcove, and across the room was the door which led to the kitchen.Once inside, there were tiny, white, quarter inch square tiles covering the kitchenette floor. Intentionally faded, the look was caesarean Rome.
In back of the sofa, there was a wall of bookcases. Every square inch of each crammed, of course, plus there were lively, healthy hanging plants cascading from on top. One didn’t get the sense that she owned a pet besides which I didn’t see one.The bookcase unit created a partition of sorts around which she could retreat to get undressed. Obviously, this woman did not entertain. A very studious woman she was.Wondered as to what could have caused her to have snapped. It didn’t seem as if she were the type to become caught up in some intense amour fou ménage à trois, in which she was betrayed and lost out in the end.
More than likely, she had probably failed miserably on her exams. Or perhaps she had been found out cheating in which case the only way out for her was suicide rather than be expelled and dishonoured.I really did feel for her loss. Going to the apartment’s front door, I slowly pried it open cautiously. Before doing so, listening to see if there was anyone outside who would possibly see me, I had stood there a long while.Seeing that it was the dead of night, I thought better of being so overly cautious as there was likely no one outside. Indeed, hearing that there was no one outside, I slowly opened the door only to have discovered the bathroom. It was hysterical indeed.
Eventually, I did find the nondescript alcove through which one entered and exited the beautiful little apartment. Sure enough, this was the apartment’s front door. The large window was the second to last from the end of the building; however, there was a stairwell close by as soon as you got into the hallway.She was in the back of the building and looking to the courtyard; once outside in the hallway, the building was laid out confusingly. There was a large, grand square formation staircase in this wing of the building which led downstairs.
Looking below it was quite the drop to the bottom which was a marble-tiled affair. A long-haired White male student had just left his apartment and heard when I closed the door to the Oriental’s.His was dirty blond and parted in the center. Familiarly, he had called out to her, calling her ‘Junko’ which is definitely a Japanese name. On seeing me, he became immediately concerned… understandably.He knew that she almost never had anyone in her apartment. Even more awkward was the fact that I couldn’t tell him that his friend had just committed suicide.
More than that, there was the matter of her apartment window being open with her dead body below in the courtyard. This did not look good for me at all.He naturally had every right to assume that for having seen me leave her place – a total stranger – that I had been an interloper who, once confronted, had shoved her to her death. It was the only logical thing to have concluded and race had nothing whatsoever to do with that conclusion.Junko, a loner, wouldn’t have had a stranger there. Seemingly, this was a student’s residence connected to some university or other. Naturally, he would have known that I was not a resident in the building.
Since I was clearly out of sorts there, I doubled back on myself. Only further implicating myself, I made my way into a tiny, narrow wooden fire escape.This was, of course, inside the building itself. On leaving the building, in a bit of a rush, I noticed two women standing outside. Wearing outfits which made much noise when they walked, these women were unusually dressed.There were tiny squares of bronzish-purple colour which were made of pliant hard plastic. They stood at the foot of a wonderful old European cobblestone bridge that spanned a river; it was not as wide as the river Thames is at Westminster Abbey.
All the fixtures here were beautiful, rich with black art nouveau lampposts from a bygone era. Their lights cascaded over, like hanging plant in bloom. They were on the left side of the bridge when looking towards the city’s other bank.Standing there, they solicited by handing out flyers. I for one didn’t want to get too involved in the crowd that they were attracting. Then again, I didn’t want to make myself conspicuous by snubbing them.Instead, after having taken the flyer then feigned reading it whilst hurrying away along the bridge, I pretended to be in a hurry. Here, as I crossed the bridge, the sunlight was beginning to come up.
The first thing that I noticed on crossing the bridge was that all the buildings here were like those first seen which reminded me of Ellis Island. Something was quite so off about this entire place.Seeing a table close by, I decided to go there to sit and get my bearings. There were already three women seated at the table. Approaching them, I asked if they would mind my sitting there. It was a large round table at an outdoor café.It wasn’t until sitting down that I noticed in my hand the same dish cloth, so as not to leave my fingerprints lying about, which I had been using back at ‘Junko’s’ apartment to handle everything.
Discreetly, I placed it on my right thigh to make it look like a napkin. My back was being bathed by the rising sun behind me as I drank in the energies all about me.The women were visiting warmly, laughing and enjoying themselves. These were genuinely happy persons. Not wanting to intrude on them by doing or saying anything, I ordered something to eat.They told me not to mind them as they visited and I assured them that I would be quite okay keeping to myself. The next thing that I knew, however, some undercover cops showed up.They apprehended me and placed me under arrest. Feigning ignorance, I asked what they were talking about. Yet deep within I knew that, my having been in Junko’s university residence and after having been seen by her long-haired friend, I was a prime suspect.
Of course, no one had shoved Junko to her death any more than Junko had willed her way to her death with great forcefulness. They told me to stop pretending because they had gotten a good description of me from a key witness who had discovered Junko’s body.Apparently, many persons living in the complex had seen me leaving. Basically, they had pieced together a scenario not wildly removed from what I had long concluded: that there had been a struggle between Junko and me when I broke into her apartment.Naturally, being larger than her, I had been able to shove her through the window of her apartment to her death. They told me that one of the witnesses had heard Junko scream.
This I knew was bullshit as I recalled distinctly Junko never once having made a sound as she violently tossed her body to her death. Needless to say, this was not what had happened but naturally this made sense as they made a science of pinning me with her death.The officers then instructed me to look to my left as further proof of my having been the perpetrator of Junko’s demise. There, I noticed that the wall was a reddish-to-sandstone colour which looked like fired clay.Nicely camouflaged against it was a ladder which was of the same material and colour. Its purpose was for getting one up to the building’s fire escape system. This, of course, only further cemented their case against me.
They accused me of having used that ladder to make it onto the fire escape. As it turned out that building though on the other side of the river was part of the same complex in which Junko lived.That having been the case, it stood to reason that after having murdered her, I had slid down the fire escape then sat there at the table taking a meal. All of this conjecture when I didn’t even know the women with whom I shared a table. True enough.This definitely did not look good. They got me up, carrying me to a low-riding yellow transport. A lone Black woman stood there looking on at me with a look of deep anguish warping her face.
To protect its passenger, the yellow transport had flaps on it. There was little room inside as I sat down low to the ground – the flap covering me up from being made a shameful spectacle whilst being transported.Soon I was joined by a Black female officer who came inside the already crowded transport. Before I knew what next, she began groping me being really aggressive about it too. More than that, she was really squeezing on my balls. Ouch!Forcefully, without missing a beat, I began violently kicking at her and told her to fuck off. Kicking her aside, I shoved aside the flap and bolted from the transport.
As it travelled, seemingly on autopilot, I had been sitting with my back to the front of the transport as it travelled. My transport was part of a long caravan of similar transports. Obviously, the other cars were filled with other convicts whom they had already picked up.I intended not to be part of their daily catch. As the others were quite prepared to be hauled off to some holding cell or other somewhere, I had no such ambitions. This was much too ridiculous. Escaping, by not running but simply soaring high into the air at fantastic speeds, I simply took my leave of the place.My destination was back to the complex where Junko had committed suicide. If only to somehow right an injustice, I wanted to return to the scene of the crime. I wanted to see if they had already removed the body.
I alighted onto the sill of the open window which was opposite Junko’s across the courtyard. Naturally, this apartment was set up differently as it was reversed to Junko’s.I entered, only to find a young White woman there who was all skin and bones, definitely she was suffering from anorexia nervosa. As a matter of fact, she was so skinny as to look otherworldly as though an astral plane habitué or an extra-human.On closer inspection, I noticed that her complexion was definitely not human rather she was yellowish-white. Not unlike the extra-humans in the, Ron Howard film, Cocoon, was she.
Throwing water on her body, she was seated in the quarter-sized tub. Further scrutiny revealed that she hadn’t any hair on her oversized cranium. This was not a situation where she was bald for having undergone chemotherapy rather she was void any hair whatsoever.Clearly, I had long flown the coop which is Kansas. There was no escaping the fact that this woman was an extra-human. It took a while before she noticed me and when she did she fixed me with jet-black oversized eyes.Quite simply, she was bizarre-looking. Depending on her moods, thoughts or emotions, her skin seemed to glow at varying intensities. There was a yellowish hue to it but not as if she suffered from jaundice.
In that sense she looked as if made of time-yellowed old ceramics. My initial thought was,“Well I’m definitely not going to want any pussy off you.”
With that I didn’t even waste time making for the door, I simply tuned out; thus, I effortlessly moved through the wall of her apartment and went into the hallway.On this side of the courtyard, the building was set out differently than at Junko’s across the courtyard. From there, I went to the apartment where Junko had lived until recently.On entering, I was stunned to find that it was completely gutted and as if having been ravaged by a fire. There was not a sign of furniture anywhere.More than that, the man whom my companion and I had originally met on the street, the brawny, Wotanesque supra-hirsute, was now there. Clearly, he was there to capture me.
With him was an old man who was quite tall. Toothless, the man was at least an octogenarian with a briskness of energies which was reminiscent of Isadore da Braga’s. This, of course, would leave me to believe that this mercurial man was a priest soul.Furthermore, he was the quintessential ‘Dark Priest’ archetype. There was a fanatical zeal about him which was unmistakably priestly. As far as he was concerned, I was the enemy and to that end I had to be captured if not eliminated.He came to get me. At that, I flew up and went beneath a steel staircase where I held on to its underside. Looking like a fly on a ceiling, there I hung upside down.
Both men had been outside on a fire escape a few storeys below where I had been in Junko’s former apartment. They had looked up and seen me there because on this visit much of the building was now gutted, not just Junko’s former apartment.Remaining where I was, I waited for them to enter my wing of the complex. As soon as they did so, I flew out the window from beneath the staircase’s underside. On noticing me, sounding pretty much like a cave filled with bats in heat, the priestly accomplice furiously screamed.Flying close to the building, I dropped down a few storeys and then dodged back inside the building through another of its windows. Once I had alighted, I set off running at full speed through the building’s cavernous labyrinthine interior; thus I tried to lose them in my wake.
I managed to have eventually made my way outside where I saw them again. Much to my surprise, they had already captured the other human with whom I had originally been.Presently, they were torturing him which was not the most pleasant of sights; nor was it anything with which I remotely wanted to have become familiar. He was being fisted by these truly sadistic men with the old dark priest man really getting off on the torture.I shuddered as I watched them reach in and pull out his innards. This was serious shit. Literally! I was immediately reminded of my youth in Sandy Point, St. Kitts when I would go to the market on the weekends and watch the animals being gutted. It was truly grim.
There was definitely something wrong with this image and it had to be stopped. I simply couldn’t abide that being done to a friend. What next happened was truly amazing, I saw that there were lots of pigs in a clearing in a slot.This looked pretty much like one was on New York City’s 5th Avenue going down towards Amsterdam Square. They stood there in the open area of the abandoned street, in the equally abandoned city. There was a great deal of pig feed everywhere. Looking very white and on the hideous side, all of the pigs were shaved. Presently, they were in a feeding frenzy; the look and sound of them being truly gross.
One of them I noticed had been neurotically twitching. Closer inspection revealed that its arse was exceptionally fat. It seemed as if it were trying to either have a big dump or even give birth. Quite bizarre!The stuff which started coming out of its arse was basically the pig’s innards. Right away, I realised that there had to have been a connection to the companion of mine who had been fisted to the point of having the life, literally yanked out of him by way of his innards. Clearly, these pigs were totemic animals for what few genuine humans there were among this culture of disguised extra-humans; though, as in the case of the female bather, they were not all in disguise.
I thought that, perhaps, they were doing this to the human as this was the way that they achieved a sexual high.It then dawned on me that, perhaps, the pigs were more so representative of the extra-humans rather than being totems which the extra-humans had fashioned of their human captives.
With that in mind, I got a torch and approached the twitching pig’s body setting it ablaze. I figured that it was connected to my companion or the persons torturing him.True enough, I could hear cries of protest from the next block away where the human was being tortured. The other street was off to the left whilst facing the pigs.When I attacked, the pigs were feeding in a tight frenzied cluster. Definitely, it was the extra-human with whom my companion and I had been speaking who screamed aloud as the pig burnt.
The pig was more than his familiar. They were both connected and such that his response was a simpatico psychic phenomenon which didn’t need for them to be in close quarters for the extra-human to have experienced the terror which the squealing pig did.It was definitely his voice. Then and there, I knew that I was on to something. Immediately, I began setting all the pigs afire. Enraged the extra-human stopped screaming and headed in my direction to exact his revenge.Obviously, these pigs were further-disguised extra-humans which were more so in accord with their true nature than not. What was telling about these pigs was that they were the same yellow-white colour as the lone extra-human female whom I had seen taking a bath – in the apartment across the courtyard from Junko’s.
Indeed, it was on seeing the pig’s complexion that I was able to make the connection to the humanoid extra-humans which was more disguise than not. Closer inspection made me realise that the pigs were not feeding exclusively but were rather engaging in group sex.It seemed that they had at least two sex organs in the rear and possibly one or more close to their hideous faces. So their eating was for the most part a sexual act.Their large exposed sex organs in the rear could have made it look as though they were being disemboweled; however, they were in a state of arousal. Truth be told, the pig behaving neurotically was more accurately in the throes of orgasm.
Their bodies were shaped differently to a pig’s. Truth be told, these creatures did look from their long-backed selves more like a greyhound’s or even an upright creature which had reverted to walking on all fours.This was so confusing when initially I had assumed that the twitching neurotic pig was going into labour; rather, it was having sex. The pigs were having sex because their humanoid fellow extra-humans were having a sexual high for torturing my companion.Obviously, both these extra-humans had a symbiotic relationship of some sort. After having discovered their weakness, I set about to destroy the pig-like creatures who were having an orgy disguised as a feeding frenzy.
Whilst doing this, so that together we could suppress the extra-humans among us, I screamed aloud calling for help from other humans. As the other pig-like creatures were being set afire, they were so obese that it was hard for them to have taken flight. Meanwhile, no humans had appeared on the scene to come to my aid.Soon enough, I noticed that there was an outflow of extra-humans from all the abandoned-looking buildings on the street. They were all the same tall, Wotanesque supra-hirsute types as the original extra-human who had befriended my companion and me.They looked truly enraged – deadly even. Without exceptions, they all wore parkas. I do believe that the parkas were to maintain a certain body temperature and to block out as much natural sunlight as possible.
Too, there seemed to be some parasitic culture to which their bodies played host and which needed to be protected by the parkas. Indeed, the parkas were more than likely their space suits as it were.Sure enough, the two extra-humans – who had been looking at me, when I initially had taken to the air – I saw again coming down the street towards me. I was quite aware that though they never took flight, any of these extra-humans, that they were quite capable of doing so. I had seen them do as much. Earlier, when escaping the two back at the abandoned complex where Junko lived, the unusually tall octogenarian-seeming zealot had come flying after me whilst screaming much like a pig so enraged was he.
As they came towards me, they began screaming as if their bodies were afire. They pleaded with me not to do as much to them. The more they tried to come closer, the more their progress became laborious – to the point where they could no longer move.They were arrested by fear and by a psychic terror that was crippling. Their bodies in conjunction with the burning pig-like creatures experienced immolation. Though they were not on fire they were being burnt.As the pig-like creatures’ bodies burnt away, the extra-humans’ bodies correspondingly simply began disappearing. It was as though they were being erased or being made invisible, in patches, throughout their bodies.
Indeed, perhaps, these Wotanesque humanoids were merely holographic projections. Quite frankly, I had the upper hand. Though they wanted me to stop, I told them no way.They had already unleashed their sadistic terror on humans, therefore they deserved just retribution. Before I knew what next, there appeared above them in the sky a massive flame. Blue, it looked like the flame from a gas range.It was a square formation rather than the quintessential flying saucer shape of conventional human extra-human vehicle wisdom. Hovering there, it undulated whilst spewing out little red charges of flame.
The flame was a live entity which immediately began speaking. It did make biblical references to ‘Jeremiah’ and to Christ having been murdered.Telling me that it was wrong of me to have attacked the extra-humans, of which it was obviously in favour, the flame was speaking to me. I didn’t, of course, see his Flameness anywhere in the sky, pontificating whilst my companion was being fisted and disemboweled.The energy given off by the blue flame entity were extremely intense. I was convinced that the flame had appeared to retaliate against me, in the extra-humans’ defence; instead, he was there to deal with the extra-humans.
What I could gather from what transpired here was that the flame was an extra-human bounty hunter; he, the flame, was on the hunt for fugitives which in essence is what this colony of sadistic extra-humans represented.As the extra-humans were afire, this created a tear in the fabric of their cloaking devices which made it possible for the fugitives to be detected. As a result, the flame was – so to speak – beaming up the fugitives who were suffering immolation.Though they feared being on fire, it was clear that they didn’t want to be captured by the flame. For being in distress, they set off the signatures which allowed their pursuers to locale them across Space.
Clearly, these extra-humans had the ability to jump space and possible travel cross time. The voice from the flaming entity in the sky had a booming strong resonant voice which was reminiscent of the actor, James Earl Jones’s.The booming voice made several references to human history – all of which were fairly accurate and impressive. With that, the flaming entity in the sky started consuming the pig-like creatures which were screeching whilst on fire in the middle of the street.As it consumed the creatures, it was clear that they did not relish their fate. There were no illusions as to the fate of these extra-humans. They were being relocated elsewhere and it was definitely to their home which was nowhere on this planet.
I then realised that the buildings, which all looked like they were out on Ellis Island, actually were the extra-humans’ spaceships which were artfully disguised.All the buildings were on dead-end streets which likely had not existed before. This entire neck of the woods had been artificially made. The whole affair had been plunked down in the middle of nowhere yet made to look like part of a large metropolitan area.It was a factory of sorts. By that I mean that, the captured humans were brought there and subjected to various forms of the hunt. Afterwards, they were captured outright and subjected to sadistic torture sessions in which the extra-humans sexually got off.
Quite intriguing, most especially since the real extra-humans were closer to being like pigs than humans.
One of the most powerful dreams had, whilst living for seven years in Montréal, occurred early during my stay in the lovely city. This dream was truly momentous. The travels in consciousness, whilst astral-projected, were energetically facilitated by being in contact with Merlin.
The dreams occurred on Monday, October 6, 1997 whilst the Moon transited both Sagittarius and my seventh house. I am inclined to believe that this astral-projected experience occurred not on some far-off distant world but here on Earth’s Moon. The dreams were had during the second or ‘B’ sleep cycle that day. I had been in the meditative state prior to sleep and was also having trouble getting to sleep.
For one, my pyramid was still back in Vancouver and thus I lacked my usual grounding. For another, I had to endure my ignoramus neighbour’s loudmouth noise pollution. He did nothing but nightly talk, on his phone, bullshit no end. This was especially infuriating since I was then working the midnight shift. My sleep was always being ruined when this man came home from his dead-end job and talked nonstop on the phone.
______________________________________
*Also am reposting this dream because prior to the last blog post, “Two of a Kind” I had a dream was set in this same otherworldly locale. This time, I encountered a parent and persons who have since become astral plane habitués.
_______________________________
2865 rue Goyer, Montréal
*Prior to sleep, whilst in the meditative state, I had been lying in bed. My pyramid has not yet arrived from Vancouver. Here I was really connected and felt increasingly relaxed and opened up to the light within.
So with that I sought to have a positive connection with my task companion during the dreamtime. To that end, I opened myself to experience contact with my trusty soul mate.
**By the time that I had relocated to Montréal, I had learnt of my connection to Merlin. Merlin’s overleaves and mine were, by then, channelled by Mathilde Duchenne who was part of the original Michael group. Merlin, of course, is my task companion. END.
This experience occurred just after 21:00.
vDream one. Simultaneously whilst still awake, I experienced a sudden, jolting surge of energy at my solar plexus. This vibration was very powerful.Then, it was as if I began hugging and flipping from my back onto my right side in the process. It was as though I were hugging Merlin had he been there in bed with me.I told Merlin that I loved him whilst simultaneously the energy surging through me was akin to raw, electromagnetic energy. This was quite intense and a bit overpowering.
Too, I began experiencing a zinging, high-pitched tone in my ears. This was so intense that it seemed as if on the verge of causing an aneurysm – or at least what I assumed an aneurysm would manifest. It did take me a moment before realising that I was still lying on my back.Indeed, I was astral projecting.
This is what allowed me to be, simultaneously on my right side, in yet another dimension as well. There, I was on my right side on the astral plane with Merlin. I was hugging him whilst lying in bed yet spatially aware here in the waking state.As I was lying in embrace with Merlin, I began experiencing a variation in the zinging pitch’s tonality. Now it began wavering, as if in and out of frequency.
Whilst alternately not so, sometimes it was high-pitched in tone. Either way, it was most unbearable. I was afraid that at the end of the experience, I would be rendered deaf – it was that intense.
Next, I began feeling movement behind my back – here on the bed. It was based close up by the shoulders. The feeling was akin to back when Merlin and I lived at 20 Amelia Street and either Zora or Whoopi would come up on the pillows during the night to be closer and more affectionate.It really did feel as though a cat had leapt onto the bed – here in my 17-2865 rue Goyer, Montréal apartment. So to ground the experience, I said aloud,“Well, of course, it’s you Merlin because here comes one of the cats.”
The experience now became elevated to the next level. With that, I experienced what can only be described as the cap of the top of my head explosively blowing off.My crown chakra had come undone. I was being realigned. My chakras and energy were thoroughly reworked by, Merlin, the dream magus himself.Simultaneously as my body rattled away, even more so than before, I began experiencing a two-way flow of the most intense, yellow-gold light energies.
Quite simply, it was as if my head was the exhaust of a space-shuttle at blast off. As if my poor body were not sufficiently taxed, now I was being touched by Merlin’s soul itself.Even though my lids were closed, I kept them closed not wanting the experience to end anytime soon. I was hanging on for the ride; I matched its cosmic intensity as best my body could muster.As the experience endured, it became a yellow-white light. Throughout all this, I heard my noisy Jamaican neighbour talking.
Even though the room was dark, as I was lying there in meditation, spatially I felt it become intensely illumined. It matched the brilliance of the light energies that I experienced.Even as I was lying there in bed, I could feel the light’s intensity on my face and exposed arms. Clearly, I was in two planes simultaneously.My soul was lucidly focussed both on the astral plane and the physical plane. In the latter, I was lying in meditation of a most sublime though intense nature.
Interestingly enough, just as in the fifth dream of July 9, 1993 when I would encounter Merlin on the astral plane, I was sharing energy with him who had been on my right side.When the energy transference session was concluded, which happened for quite some time, a new wave of energy was begun.Encircling my head, starting at just below the ears, a heavy wave of energy moved slowly up my head. The energy ended at the blown-off crown chakra. This was a truly phenomenal experience.Quite simply, it did feel as though my skull itself was being warped. It felt like a rippling succession of waves that moved – always from bottom to top. As it moved upwards, the sonic waves droned in and out of intensity and pulsated as well.
It was like having a humpback whale singing the same two notes, over and over again, next to one’s ears. Overwhelming, this was an intensely charged energy experience.For whatever reasons, I decided that I would try to get up. If my head were towards true north, I thought that it would be much better. I was keenly aware that I was still lying in bed in my apartment.Too, I was aware that I was definitely not asleep. After all, the neighbour was arguing about whether or not Dennis Rodman was a battyman – Gay.One thing that I peripherally gathered, from their conversation, was that he was talking to a man named Henry. This man’s conversation was such absolute, mindless bullshit.
To have hugged Merlin was like hugging pure light energy which is why it was so intense. When it was over, my astral projecting self rolled off my right side and back onto my back.Even though I was returned to my body, I was not fully returned to the shell of my physical body. I was still astral-projected to being with Merlin on the astral plane.I felt as though I hovered two thirds out and above my reclining body. My astral self was levitating above my body. It felt as though my body was a body of water, as it were, it was the ocean.My astral self felt as if floating in the water with just an inch of it above the water’s surface. It felt as though I were floating in a heavy body of water.
Spurring myself on, I told myself that I could muster the willpower to pick up my body and move. I said aloud,“Come on, Arvin. You can do it. Get up, take the bed and relocate it so that you end up with your head to the north.”Too, I thought passingly of having the light in the room turned on… somewhat. I was keenly aware that the large crystal was directly behind my head – in the waking state, of course.I desperately wanted, at times, to reach back behind my head and touch the powerful quartz crystal. None of these things that I wanted to do, I was able to.
Undaunted, I told myself to get it together as it was not as if I were paralysed. When I tried to move, I got up a bit but it was so sudden that it was almost displacing.Furthermore, the whirring energies about my head intensified becoming more so crushing than before. Instead of my, legs swinging off the bed to the floor, my body did.I landed face down, with a thud, onto the floor beside the bed. Oh dear, not quite what I had been expecting. I guess that I had overshot my mark. My head was in the same direction as when I had been lying on the bed.Thank goodness, it was not a bunk bed but merely a couple of mattresses on the floor. Of course, my furniture has yet to arrive here from Vancouver.
Collapsed, my body was crushed against the floor. I felt more weighted, as if a ragdoll, than before.At least there was softness to the mattress. The electromagnetic surge was much too intense. I resolved to rectify, at whatever cost, what seemed an energy imbalance.Still feeling fairly splayed, I struggled to my feet. I managed to get the table lamp, which the landlord loaned me, and began trying to plug it in. However, both sockets in the room seemed to be dead.It was as if there was a blown fuse in the house. I knew that there wasn’t a power blackout because I could hear the neighbour’s TV. Truth be told, the TV was being drowned out by his loudmouthed phone conversation.
Now I was beginning to be confused. Perhaps, this fall from the bed and subsequent adventure with the lamp was not taking place on the physical plane. Indeed, perhaps, it was not centred in my 17-2865 rue Goyer apartment but instead on the astral plane.The tip-off here was the fact that the room was so incredibly dark. It was like being inside a light vacuum. At whatever cost, I wanted the lights on. Now when I tried the overhead light switch, it did not work as well.Here there were two switches, whereas there is only one in my rue Goyer, Montréal apartment. These two switches were truly bizarre. They did not work properly and only went up halfway. Still, they did not produce lighting when I got them all the way up.
I then decided to go out to the bathroom, where the lights were always on in the waking state, to see if the light there did work. When I got out to the hallway, it was another room entirely. I then went to the next room which was the bathroom.Here again, the lights did not work. Becoming more frustrated, I began rushing about the apartment testing all the lights. This apartment definitely was larger with added rooms too.Feeling pissed off, I called out,“Come on, Merlin! Stop playing around with the electricity. Turn back on the lights!”
However, in all of this, I never did see Merlin. Finally, I made it to another room where, I found another lamp. This was a most weird-looking lamp. Making sure that it worked properly, I tried taking it apart.Inspecting it to see that the lamplight was properly screwed in, I had taken off its shade. It had three prongs which held up the shade. They were brass-coloured prongs and looked rather rusty.When I was done with the prongs, the shade just did not fit on it at all. Regardless, I got the damn lamp and returned to the bedroom with it as the light did work. Perhaps, the fuse there was okay and it would work.Since there was sufficient light coming through the far windows, I could get some of it inside the bedroom. As soon as I had snapped at Merlin, there was now a flood of light outdoors that shone lots of light indoors.
It seemed as though there were three full Moons, high in the sky, flooding the apartment’s periphery. Now there was so much light flooding the bedroom that I did not need the lamp anymore.Then I decided to move the bed across the room. I hadn’t a clue where the energy came from but in one powerful shove, I moved the bed across the room as if by force of will. The covers, incidentally, were on the bed.Soon, I realised that the bed was improperly lined up. Now, it was facing due west rather than north. So then, I tried moving it to the correct north-south alignment.I got it moved then decided that I needed to move the TV. Obviously this was on the astral plane as I would never have the TV in my bedroom.
I found a long strip of cable wiring which, strangely enough, was transparent. I did not think that it was going to be long enough to do the trick, so I knew that I had to reroute it.For some strange reason, I decided that I had to have the TV at the foot of the bed – just beyond my feet. There was a stand there on which it would sit.The cable cord, which ran to the TV, was the cream-coloured one as in the waking state. There were parts of it, however, that were transparent-looking like an IV tube.Before connecting to the TV, the cable forked into a Y-formation. So I ripped it from along the floorboards where it ran. There was a tiny bracket which held the cord in place but it did not, however, look like an oversized staple.
These brackets were shaped like inverted Ls. White and made of plastic, they were also very pliant. There was a bit of a hook at the top, up beneath which one would shove the cable cord and thus secure it.After having unhinged the cord from the brackets, I pondered next where to redirect the cable cord. It was at this point that I noticed that there was another bed in the bedroom.Also, it was much higher than my present bed. A well-made bed, there were several layers of sheets on it.
One spread on it was the cover that Isis da Braga absolutely adored – when we lived at Toronto’s 122 Mortimer Avenue.It was a series of blue squares with white in between each square. There were several floral designs on it. All in all, it looked pretty much as if a mock quilt. Instead of being a good quality duvet, it contained synthetics – foam – on the inside.Soon, I realised that I had way too many covers on the bed. I definitely did not want to have the fully-opened sleeping bag. It was much too warm for that. I removed the sleeping bag from the bed and thought to return to bed.All this time, because I could still hear the Jamaican speaking next door, I thought that I was in the waking state. I then, however, stopped in midstride and thought for a second that this could not be anything other than having astral-projected to a very lucid OBE – Out-of-Body-Experience.
With that, I opened my lids momentarily, only to find myself in the familiar darkened cocoon of my apartment at 17-2865 rue Goyer in Montréal. Next door, unusually loudly, the neighbour was still blabbing away.What was really interesting was that, when I moved the bed to face its northwards orientation, I sensed a definite shift and realignment in the room’s Chi. It was, in fact, quite noticeable.What should have triggered my awareness was the fact that there was no door from the bedroom to the balcony. This, of course, explained why the room was so dark. Lids closed again, I was returned to the OBE where I stood at the foot of the bed.
Returning to the bed, on the astral plane, I got in with my head due north. At that moment, the electromagnetic surge which seemed so imbalanced immediately shifted. Straight away, I was properly aligned. Suddenly, I felt nothing but peace.This was such sweet surrender that I could simply have died for joy. It was such release after the harrowing, energetic roller coaster ride that I had been on.At this point, I was then instantaneously slipped into the dreamtime… in earnest.
At once, I was as if violently ejected from my body, on returning to it on the astral plane bed. The tranquillity that I felt, on taking to bed on the astral plane, was a false alarm. As this the first dream suddenly began, it had been a mere momentary pause.Straight away, my astral self was projected out of my body again. This time, it seemed to have been magnetically tugged away by a greater force.On suddenly leaping from my body, I astral-projected and found myself in midstride. As with the earlier phase of astral projecting when my crown chakra was as if blown off, this was just as explosive.
Just as when the yellow-gold light surged through me, my ejection into this dream was as intense. Rarely has my awareness been so fluidly and lucidly engaged as at this moment.Too, I had a strong, distinct awareness of Merlin being around me.I walked along a pathway which had an embankment on either side. The natural earthen path was rather wide. It was in a large, incredibly-treed, densely forested area that was much like the more lush parts of Vancouver Island.It was like the northern end of Vancouver Island around Cathedral Grove Park. This was a rainforest during its dry season. At points, it did so seem as if in Vancouver’s Stanley Park.
What immediately I thought of was that initial dream encounter with Merlin almost twenty years prior in 1978. The only difference here is that, the trees were close to seven times taller than those at Cathedral Grove Park and Stanley Park. They were thick-trunked evergreens. These trees were the most potent energy forms imaginable.Straight away, I was reminded of the arboreal giants who seemed sentient, or at least on the verge thereof, back in that OBE on Boxing Day 1972. These massive arboreal giants were the energies that had been coming through to me.In concert, these arboreal greats used their harmonised energies to assist with my realignment to the light within. Utterly healing it was to have experienced this transformation. Such marvellous validation, it proved, of much that had been learnt in that experience on Boxing Day, 1972.
As I wandered along the pathway, I noticed that there was something wrong. I could hear the same vibrational whirring but, this time, it was not occurring inside my head and destabilising me. It was off somewhere.Although I can’t honestly say that I ever did see him, I could also hear Merlin speaking to me. Merlin then warned me to be careful and watch out. It was then that I noticed a person getting up.When I looked more closely, I saw that the individual was unusually proportioned. Though they seemed human enough, they had unusually weird-looking arses.Their arses just did not hang right. Rather, their arses did not look remotely like a human’s. The arses here were not dissimilar to the arses on those short elfin Whites, whom I encountered in the ‘Hellsgate Bar’, in the dreams of the November 4, 1989.
Here these people had jet-black, extra-long hair that covered their entire bodies. They were über-poilu – excessively hirsute – in the extreme.They were, too, quite large-bodied an extra-human species. This led me to ask Merlin if, indeed, the notion of the Sasquatch was not true. There were family groupings with parents and children.They began coming down from off the right embankment as I walked past.
As a matter of fact, they were not running away from me but crossing the street. They were going to the other embankment, on the left, which was lower.Their behaviour, the way that they got up, suggested that they slept out in the open. Seemingly, they rose up and simply began going about their daily routine. From the embankment the land sloped downwards away from the road.
There had been a break-like path, in the embankment, down which they progressed. Their movement was casual. They did not, however, interact with me. Indeed, they did not acknowledge my being there.I counted about seven small family groupings. More to the point, I did not like the vibration that I was getting from them. It was about not, as it were, being in familiar territory.Definitely, since this was not Kansas, the plan was to stay out of harm’s way.
So with that, I pushed off and opted for the expediency of flight. I levitated, going up into the air. Whilst in flight, I was as if lying on my stomach, face down to the ground, with my arms outstretched directly before me.This is a position in which I can’t recall having flown and, if so, quite rarely. I did this because I wanted to be able to travel really swiftly. I was doing this to jettison my way on out of this place.
I wanted to push beyond so that I could go to some new dimension to which I had never ventured before. Initially, I had not been flying at great speeds and this only left me feeling impatient.I just did not like the feeling of entrapment that, deep within me, such slow flight induced. So I sought to go beyond, the bounds of, the very dimension in which I was questing.I wanted to experience some grand illuminating, uplifting experience like, in too long, I have not. Thanks in large measure to the morass, back in Vancouver, through which my life had been dredging.Earlier, when I had snapped at Merlin, it was my way of saying to him that I needed some help. So that I could go push further beyond, I wanted him to give me a boost.
I desperately wanted, in my spiritual unfoldment, to push beyond the bounds to which I have already quested. When astral projecting, I was reminded that the transparent cabling represented the astral self’s cord.Even though in an OBE state, when I was lying in the rearranged bed on the astral plane, I was then projected out of my body yet again. I was about to quest into, a whole other dream realm of, new adventures and dimensional experiences.I had mistakenly been of the impression that when I was lying, with my head due north, that that was the point at which I went to sleep. Obviously, this was not the case.Soon, I began flying past large ferns – some of which floated lazily in the sky. They, like every other arboreal life-form here, were especially lush.
They floated, only on the level at which I flew, on either side of the wide earthen path. They managed to have overhung the pathway by using tree branches to have affected the feat.Even though I flew considerably high up, I was nowhere higher than the trees which were uniformly tall and majestic. When I came from beyond the growth, where the hirsute beings were, it was now an open space that basked in intense sunlight.The men were about 9 feet tall whilst the women some 7 feet tall; they were possibly taller but for being unfamiliar, with having to gauge such heights, my observations were likely off.They were a brawny, robust people who were clearly extra-human. There were no distinguishing features to their faces as their long, jet-black hair entirely covered their faces.Though I had not found them frightening, I thought it best to keep a low profile. After all, I was in their domain. Since my speed was not picking up, as desired, I grew less impatient.
Intrigued by the environment, I paused to check out a sheer rock face which was all black stone. The rock was stratified by the thinnest layers conceivable.I had noticed it, off to the left, as I flew back in the direction over the road. I was flying back along the route, which I had taken, when in a hurry to flee the place. This was a place truly like no other before experienced.Now I could no longer discern the whirring sounds, of the vibrational energy surge, which had previously played mightily on my ears. However, I wanted some of that energy to assist me in flying faster. I just wanted to get beyond, to the next level, to whatever that adventure might be.
Since I had already accomplished much energy work, in the meditative and vision states, there was no need to have gone any faster. This I had concluded when reasoning with self.I had already been revved up, with more than ample energy, to get me through these experiences. I was, as ever, my usual impatient self. I was an amalgam of both ego and soul.When the sheer rock face finished, there was a large opening where there was an incredibly super, mammoth civilisation. This metropolis dwarfed any that I had, before in the dreamtime, ever encountered.
By far, it was one thousand times larger than that metropolis, which I saw from the hilltop, in the dreams where I would meet Merlin on July 9, 1993.It was more massive, by several thousand times, than the inverted Machu Pichu-like civilisation – to which I had travelled in the dreamtime on December 29, 1990.When I had happened on it, I was in flight and looking down on this most spectacular vista. Just past the rock face, the civilisation began way below. It was not only surprising but revolutionary.Too, there were giant holograms in the air. They featured Blacks in hair care advertisements. The Blacks in these holographs were very upper middle class-looking and healthy.
They had great skin, teeth and were spectacularly dark-complected. I had flown off, to the left, to check out the holograms.I then noticed that, way below me, there was a golden, bronze-coloured maze that was made of the smoothest stone. It can only be called a maze as its complexity defies description.At times, it was hard to tell whether it was actually stone or metal. The element’s tonality subtly changed throughout. It was a flat surface which had lots of openings in it.Basically, these were portals at the top of the civilisation. They were simply tunnels to let the natural light in, as well as, to let off heat and exhaust. For below its impenetrable shell, this civilisation was teeming with unimaginably large masses.
This was the roof of the civilisation. Through the gaping portals was revealed windows galore. Every portal had massive skyscrapers that were easily in excess of five hundred storeys.However, none of these skyscrapers broke above the flat, rock-metallic-looking surface. When arriving at this super-metropolis, I had first seen the portals.Several of these massive skyscrapers fit into each of the portals. The rock face encircled the entire civilisation. The rock face left this super-metropolis neither as distant nor canyoned as that inverted Machu Pichu-like metropolis.
*This, of course, refers to the Machu-Pichu-like civilisation encountered in the dreams of December 29, 1990. END.
This area was most massive. There were vats of red light that shot up into the air, on escaping from the portals, as the civilisation’s glowing lights made it from the bowels of the depths.The portals were each hexagonal in shape. Though all of the portals contained the ultra-modern, five-hundred-storey-plus skyscrapers, they never protruded above their rims.This civilisation on its own must have easily been home to at least 200 billion souls. This was a truly humbling experience.I felt as if a mere pygmy moth, in flight, traversing across the width of a canyoned, bronze-stoned encased structure. Truly phenomenal a sight and experience this was.
When looking down and discovering all this, I must have been in flight some three thousand feet in the air. Prior to having experienced it, one could not have conceived of anything on this scale.A truly densely populated civilisation this was. Blown away by the massiveness and beauty of this place, I flew across as much of the golden-bronze civilisation’s rooftop as I could.Thank goodness that I had earlier gotten such a boost of energy. Nothing less could have sustained me, when in flight, across the top of this complex, massive civilisation. Just for security’s sake, from time to time, I hugged the rock face whilst in flight.Whilst in flight, there was no way that I wanted to run out of my fuel of light energies. Energies they were which Merlin had shared with me, I was firmly convinced.
I then noticed that, up in one section of the rock face, there was also a built up extension of things. The same architectural designs were also used.Worked into the intricate structure was the monolithic face of a woman. Indeed, could this have been a matriarchal civilisation?However, even though a face made of stone, I then noticed that she began speaking. Clearly, this woman was pretty pissed off,“I’m going to show them. I’ll get them yet.”Whilst part of a sculpture which looked much like Earth’s Mount Rushmore in the United States of America, she was operating some levers. The stone, with a seeming mix of metal – in this case gold, was nicely worked into her face.
As she spoke and her features became animated, the play of light on her features was kaleidoscopic. It seemed that she was out to show the inhabitants, of the portalled civilisation, a thing or two.She announced that she would release a much-feared creature on the civilisation. A voracious carnivore, it was expected to go into one of the portals where it would feast on a few million citizens.Intrigued, I slowed down and alighted on a ledge in the rock face. It was around a large outcropping of golden-bronze, metallic stone.Around the corner to my right, beyond the outcropping, was the enraged woman whose face was made of stone or seemingly so. To my right, on the rock face, towering above the civilisation was the creature’s face.
Its eyes were fairly close to me. Like a griffin or the mythic dragon, it was a bird creature of some sort. It was not a very pretty-looking creature and you just knew that it could be a real menacing terror.These were the eyes of an eagle which predatorily flickered, a couple of times, as I looked at it. Even though worked into the rock face, like its mistress, it seemed simultaneously mechanical though she did not.However, this creature was quite so alive.
Whilst distracted by the griffin, I had failed to have noticed that there was some other creature. Hungrily snapping up at me, the creature was just below my feet.It was a pet of the dominatrix’s; it was as if a dog though not. It was covered in a white membrane which was as if a giant sloth with large beaver-like teeth.Definitely not game, I shoved off and levitated higher up the rock face. Obviously, I sought to get out of its reach.
She, however, was not aware that its yapping was because I was there. Frankly, I don’t think that she could have cared less. I suspect that she thought that it was greedily anticipating the kill which, shortly, the large griffin-like creature would undertake. With a coiled tail, like a serpent’s or a dragon’s even, this griffin-like creature was more so a bird of prey. Next, an aperture opened up in the rock face about the creature. In so doing, it revealed that the creature had an immensely long body with a shell on its back. It really did look much like a turtle’s shell. Similarly, the white membrane which covered the tiny pet’s body covered the amphibian-looking, predatory, griffin-like creature.
Sure enough, like any bird would, it noisily crowed. The cry was always a dual-toned affair and noisy at that. On her signal, the über-griffin came from its lair and leapt from the opening. It then began effortlessly flying downwards to the civilisation below. Meanwhile, she had used other levers to close almost all the dozens of hexagonal portals in the civilisation’s rooftop. When she was finished, there was only one portal left open.
Naturally, everyone in the mega-metropolis would be filled with terror. Clearly, this could only mean that the dreaded monster was upon them. The other portals were closed to prevent anyone’s escape. She would have none of it. She ruled the civilisation and clearly she was a god of revenge who used terror to keep her subjects in line. The portal covers fitted so seamlessly that it was hard to discern that previously there had been massive, gaping apertures in the metallic-stone-looking maze. This surface had no lustre to it; rather, it was a matte finish.
Off to my left, there was a recession in the rock face. There, I noticed that there was a ledge. The civilisation did not, however, expand over into that direction. A paved area it was rather damp. The dominatrix’s pet sloth-like creature went scurrying after something that was over in that direction. I did not, however, make out what it was. As compared to the white membrane which covered the rest of its body, the griffin-like creature’s shell was rather dark. One interesting feature about it was that its eyes were, on long pods, like a snail’s eyes. They were capable of moving independent of each other, even though they were such large imposing birdlike eyes.
These were not the eyes of a turtle or a snake but definitely those of an eagle’s. Like an eagle, it effortlessly flew through the air.Peripherally, it noticed the pet making for the kill so diverted and swooped down with an eagle’s deadly precision. Of course, it got ahead of the pet. It was obvious from its head movements that it had captured the tidbit.The pet sloth-like creature noisily protested being cheated out of a snack. This was all that I needed to see and said to myself,“Well darlings, whilst you work that out, I’m getting on out of here.”
With that, I took to the air, I flew away from there. I followed the rock face which encircled some seventy-five per cent of the civilisation. Definitely, it was more than a semicircle. The rock face was shaped like the hook at the top of a question mark.I made my way around the rock face and got away from where the sadistic goddess ruler was. Coming around the large abutment of the rock face, I happened on a massive cabling of root systems.
This was now a very cavernous damp area. This area was completely unlike the cool built-up civilisation. Moss covered the massive root systems throughout and made the smell here the most ripe, fecund perfume.Here I happened on two children who stood in amongst the forest of cabling roots. They were very Oriental-looking but dark-complected. They were not though like dark-complected Asians – in the waking state.What they seemed to be were an amalgam of all the races. They were taller than the average, South East Asian, more than six feet tall, even though clearly children. Also, they were a lovely olive complexion like Hispanics.
They weren’t as dark as say Sri Lankans or Sumatrans. More than anything else, they were tall and long-limbed as though Maasai children. I thought that this was what humanity had racially evolved to, sometime in the distant future.With Asians being the dominant tribal grouping on the planet, it did make perfect sense. Finally, there was truly one human race, no more of this hideous idiocy of divisiveness.They were full-lipped and large almond-eyed with beautifully flared nostrils. Then I thought about it, a bit, remembering the Blacks in the hair care ads. Clearly, this suggested that there were still specific tribal groupings around.
Looking as if lost, this boy and girl were just standing there. There were little creatures on the ground behind them. Though they looked like crows, they were clearly not. They were more so like winged squirrels. They were as nonthreatening as squirrels or, for that matter, crows.As they stood side-by-side the girl was closer to me whilst the creatures were off to their left. Though kids, they were already six feet whilst I flew in the air at just above six feet.I had come around, in flight, from off their right shoulders. He was a little older and a tad taller than her. I flew around them, noticing the white membrane here. The membrane covered the entire ground here.
It was a strange-looking substance and like nothing in the waking state. I never did get close enough to the ground, so that I could touch it, to test its consistency.With that I took flight, again, soaring upwards and flying ahead to yet another vista.
*Each time that I would soar higher here, I would be posited into what would be a new dream experience. However, this was a rather seamless progression from dream to dream.I moved from dream to dream, in what was the same extraordinary, never-before-visited civilisation. Thus, unless warranted, I will let the dreams flow one into the other. END.
Kiara Kabukuru
Now as if in the yard of the Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts house, I was posited in the second dream. Here I noticed lots of twigs which seemed to be from the genip tree. However, as they had large thorns on them, it would seem that they were from a shaddock tree.Here it was night time out and a very beautiful light illumined the area. Soon, I noticed a lovely dark-complected woman in the yard who reminded me of Joy Westhammer.However, it was not Joy. Indeed, this woman was much more beautiful and looked a lot like Naomi Campbell. As a matter of fact, the look was more like Kiara Kabukuru’s, the model. She was long-limbed, svelte and wonderful to look at.
She was then, down in the gutter, taking clippings from the trees. Not that I would mind her doing it but I suggested that there was nothing wrong with her coming by and asking if she could do so.Of course, I would have let her have some. After all, as it would be propagating the plant, I would gladly have allowed her to. However, since I was the proprietor, she was socially obliged to have approached me and asked for my permission.This was the only way that civil society could be maintained and not dissolved into anarchy. As a matter of fact, I would have loved to have counselled her on which parts of the tree to have chosen.
I would have loved to have shown her how best to prune a tree. As I pointed this out, I was stunned as she became pissed off with me. From her point of view, I was attacking her.She let me know that she had no intentions of returning them. Of course, I had no desire to have them returned to me. Why would I? They are nature; I could never own them.With that, she started fleeing but I called after her. I told her that there was no need for that response. With that, I went chasing after her as she went running around the property. Here, it was more than the Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts house’s property.
This was now part of a large estate as we went running around to the side which led up to Yvette Morehead’s. From there, she went running into Max Worsthorne’s yard. I knew that she definitely was not Elizabeth Westhammer’s daughter. This woman was the classic, beautiful artisan soul. She was cosmopolitan and upper middle class. In her flight, she had dropped the twigs which stood upright as if tuning forks.
*Of course, this harkens back to that dream on November 4, 1989. In said dream, there were the golden-coloured, Y-shaped, yod-like tools which similarly acted when falling to the ground. END.
Somehow, it seemed as though they were magnetised by an energy flow deep below the surface. Gathering them up, I tossed them over the fence back into the Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts house’s backyard.When returning to the yard, I stood on the steps from Harella da Braga’s bedroom and looked off into the yard. Peripherally, I had noticed some movement. Shocked was I to find that she had returned to pick the twigs.I admonished her and told her that she did not have to be like that. I told her that there was no need to have fled or even have vilified me. However, she did need my permission if she were to go on taking the twigs.
Nonetheless, she would have none of it. She disagreed by yelling at me then stubbornly ran off. With that, I went to inspect the tree as I wondered if she had only returned just so that she could do deliberate damage to the tree.Obviously, she had taken offence at being counselled by me. This woman exhibited that stinking ignorance so rife, the world over, amongst much of human society.This is an attitude whereby one would rather hate and kill one another than communicate. It made no sense to have behaved the way that she had.
Going to the tree, I noticed that there was a dark-haired, White male down in the gutter. Initially, I thought that he had been taking a piss but he remained motionless for much too long.Soon, I realised that there was obviously more at play here. I decided to go and discreetly check things out. Clearing the bushes, I snuck down into the gut where he was standing. He stood facing that opening in the wall of the Crab Hill Bridge.He stood there at the portal in the bridge’s wall as though keeping a lookout… or so it seemed. As I grew closer, I noticed that there was a man squatting in front of him who gave him head.
Both were decidedly North American-looking, White Gays. Each was in his early twenties; they rudely reacted to my coming and blocking them. I, for one, felt badly for having walked in on them.I thought that he had been alone, at the most, possibly jacking-off. They were quite pissed off that I had shown up. Intrigued, I wanted to play voyeur and check out the action.Furious, they abruptly stopped then got up and took off. Going onto the street, they stood there with their backs against the wall of the bridge. Where they had been standing on the other side of the bridge’s wall, they were just beside the portal.Waiting for me to get lost, they stood there making snarky remarks about me. I did not hear and could not have cared less about them and their remarks.
Once indoors, I was now posited in this the third dream. Readily, much to my horror, I realised that my apartment was not at all that secured. The door that leads to the inner fire escape – here at my rue Goyer, Montréal apartment – had had its doorknob and the two latches at top and bottom removed.To say the least, I was really pissed off because anyone could easily have entered my apartment. Looking through, I noticed that there was an apartment next door with two beds.It seemed that there were two White women living there; they were young. They seemed like classical dancers. The one on the far bed reminded me of Mindy Asparian.
She was working on a macramé that was likely going to be a Christmas present. There was a design on it that looked like a little ragdoll. A most unusual design though it was.A large body, two heads attached, plus two little bodies that fell from beneath either arm. It was propped up on the bed so that it looked rather garish. About 18.0 inches tall, it was a thick, Babushka-type doll.I had been peering through the hole, where my doorknob bloody-well ought to have been, when I saw all of this going down. I wondered how long that the door had been an open invitation.They, or anyone else for that matter, could have come over and spied on me. Regardless, as soon as possible, I wanted the situation taken care of.
Daytime now found me in a narrow cobblestoned street, here in the fourth dream. Though wet, it was also bright out in this unfamiliar city.All the buildings here, by several millennia, were rather ancient. They were, however, in the Gothic style. Again, this was not in Europe but this strange world to which I had travelled.Were it in Europe, then it would likely have been Germany rather than France. To be sure, this was in another dimension entirely.
Isis da Braga and her Jamaican friend Dahlia Compton were together. We were together and Dahlia said that she felt rather tired and wanted to rest for awhile.Meanwhile, I was being complimented for having fluttered my lashes whilst smiling at the beauty of the place. In this dimension, I Arvin was terribly racy, witty and possessed of a confidence that was supremely sexy.Indeed, I was also an actor by profession and was incredibly charming. Here, I was greatly loved by everyone. Obviously, this was a dimension in which I hadn’t Harella da Braga and Pericles da Braga with whom to contend in childhood.
My eyes here were riveting and I was known to possess this beguiling quality when speaking. My eyes perpetually were flirting, dancing and feverishly darting about.At the time, I had a paper fan with which I covered my mouth whilst speaking. This, of course, drew more attention to my eyes. In a mocking fashion, I had been self-consciously covering my mouth. I was being flirtatious whilst pretending to be a woman. This was a caricature that I did in that dimension. My teeth were perfectly beautiful when smiling and were for that matter capped and rather large.
However, I was aware that the Arvin of that dimension was not aware of why he felt the need to cover his handsome mouth. When Arvin of that dimension did his caricature, though it came through from the level of soul, it was intimately connected to all Arvins.In particular, it had been inspired by me in this dimension. In that sense, he was as if channelling me here though not consciously aware of the roots of his caricature.Here in this dimension, Isis was rather sweet towards me. I was much favoured by her. There was no dynamic here of being manipulated within the family by either Harella or Pericles.Eventually turning onto a narrow little street, we had been walking back and forth. Here, there were some wide stately steps that led up to the buildings.
The steps were very dark as if covered with a dried-up moss. Being on this street, I was immediately reminded me of a street on which I had been on two previous occasions.The previous times when I was on this street, obviously occurred in the dreamtime, when living in New York City. The other occasion was much earlier during childhood in St. Kitts.Soon, I saw a Black man coming down the street who looked like a friend in Montréal. In these parts, I was readily warmed at the reminder of a friend. I had said that I referred to that Haïtien friend as ‘Belle Tête.’ I explained that it meant ‘beautiful head’ as in the shape of his exquisite skull.
Here in the dreamtime, I had even called the man the same thing. He too had asked what it meant which I had tempered by being flirtatious. Dahlia had rather enjoyed my playfulness and sweetly laughed.I was quite amazed at this other aspect of self. For here, one was being deferred to rather that opposed or rejected. Truly revolutionary!Whilst we visited, a car came down the street in our direction then pulled up and parked beyond us. We walked up and past it. I wanted to go explore some trees that looked like cherry trees; they beautifully overhung the street.
Beautifully pruned, they were not more than nine feet tall… if that much. As we went down, I noticed that a couple of macaques came out into the street from off the trees. I thought it the most charming thing imaginable.Right away, I was reminded of the macaques in Japanese snowy mountains or those in Nepal about which Sjaak van der Velde speaks so highly. However, this particular species had unusually long tails that curled.Dark-furred, their fur was also a bit on the long side. On closer scrutiny, I realised that there was something off about them. Sure enough, their eyes were exceptionally large and monochromatic.
Some were black-within-black eyes whilst others were exclusively crimson red-within-crimson red eyes. If ever there were any doubts as to this not being Kansas, they were certainly then dispelled.As we grew closer, they ran away and scurried into the long stretch of cherry trees. These trees lined the ancient, moss-covered cobblestone road.The trees soon became noisy from the rustling of the large tribe of monkeys in their crowns. The inordinately beautiful macaques were exceptionally noisy. This street ran off one of the many piazzas which, incidentally, stood before one of the many large Gothic structures.Though the look of these structures was cathedral-like, they were though several storeys high. They were in excess of one hundred storeys each.
Made of pure stone, they were moss and time-blackened office and residential towers. These fantastic structures were in the Gothic style with flying buttresses and Gothic spires at their far-off crowns.The stone, though seemingly darkened by the wetness which drenched the place, was innately that dark aside from the moss that covered them and everything else.The moisture from the rainfall left the black stone with a glossy finish that was truly spectacular. With a noisy bevy of macaques on either side of us in the treetops, I said quietly,“I think my dear Isis we ought to turn back now.”
I just did not want to alarm this one. Many of the macaques were crossing over from one tree to the next, over the middle of the street, in the most acrobatic of flying leaps.Firmly taking Isis’s hand, I told her that whatever happened we simply couldn’t start running. As a matter of fact, these macaques seemed feral and ready to attack.Next, there was a swarm of what initially I thought to be flies. They proved, however, to be some furry genus of bees. They had a symbiotic relationship with the macaques.
In essence, the bees’ role was to eat the very honey-sweet, perpetual mucous from the macaques’ spectacularly monochromatic eyes. Every now and again, in unison, the bees would simply fly away.For a brief moment, they would take leave of their host macaques. Interestingly enough, the macaques would never have stirred or brushed away the bees yet they would buzz away for a moment.This was some sort of hive response to some aspect of the macaques’ rhythm. It was one which clearly still stirred some instinctive fear in them.
At one point, I saw one of the macaque counterparts, of this far-off, never-before-visited-in-the-dreamtime-dimension, in an intimate close-up as I intently studied it.Its eyes were the same intensity of red as what you would find in the red of round, red pieces – which along with black ones – form the basis for a game of checkers. The others had brown-black rather than jet-black eyes.Clearly, this was some aspect of the astral plane to which I rarely travelled. As it were, this was not astral terra firma as I am accustomed to experiencing things when on the astral plane.
As we had made our way down the tiny road, a large tribe of the macaques came rushing across the piazza to our left. With the most amazingly agile ease, they took to the trees before and behind us.They squatted there in the treetops and looked down at us. There was no getting around the fact that they were intelligent beings.Their posture when squatting suggested that they were as if macaque-man. Clearly, they were some evolutionary manifestation of ensoulment in simian mammalia.As we walked past them, as if into a well-laid trap, they were facing in the direction from which we had come. It seemed likely that the couple of macaques which had been standing there, drawing my attention, were part of a well-laid plan.
A ruse whereby the unsuspecting were entrapped and then made a meal of, later on, or what have you. When we turned around, their backs were now turned on us. They all faced the same direction and never looked over their shoulders back at us.Again, knowing her only too well, I asked Isis not to freak out regardless of whatever happened. Rather than running, I told her that we had to appear cool by walking away.Were we to have run, they would be disturbed and the only likely reaction would be fearful. I added that I did not see how such a reaction could not be inimical.If they were to come after us, I assured her that we did not stand much of a chance against them. We were, I reminded her, in their territory and did not quite know of their capabilities. All of this, I telepathically said to Isis.
I firmly reached into her mind and thus stilled her fears. I had had to initially take her hand, on entering her mind, as she was about to freak out not knowing what was going on.Hand-in-hand, I was able to guide her out of there. Cautiously, we ventured out from beneath the entrapping tunnel of macaque-filled, riotously blooming, cherry trees.
Celia FrancaKaren Kain
Here, in this the fifth dream, I was running into several former members of the National Ballet of Canada. As well, there were some current dancers from the company. They were all tightly spaced.This again took place in one of the same tightly-spaced, cobblestoned, wet black-stoned streets. As they were getting ready to go onstage, here it was nighttime.
Some sort of spectacular was about to be staged with these dancers. Several others were also going to be participating. I passingly wondered if it meant that Celia Franca had died.Perhaps, too, the National Ballet of Canada was celebrating its 50th or 60th anniversary. As I moved through the gaggle of dancers, they were all decked out in colourful costumes that were designed unmistakably by Hélène Plotte-de Visage.
Evelyn Hart was not among the dancers here though I did see Karen Kain. As well, I saw just about every dance luminary from the company’s illustrious past. They were all so very excited to be reunited.
John AlleyneKevin PughOwen Montague
One dancer, in particular, caught my eye. He was dark-complected and obviously John Alleyne whom I have never met. As I passed, he was to my right as we were all tightly packed in the backstage area and I said,“Well hello, Kevin Pugh.”
Of course, it was not Kevin – to whom I was briefly acquainted in the waking state. Those nearby heard the gaffe and giggled at the idea that I was implying that ‘they all look alike.’ Since I too was Black, especially drôle it seemed to those who had heard my gaffe.I was merely nervous as all hell to have been there and to have met John Alleyne. These things happen, after all, so why not here in the dreamtime.
About four persons later, I did in fact see Kevin Pugh. I explained to him what had just occurred. We briefly, warmly chatted. To have done what I had, I told him how embarrassing and racially insensitive it was of me.One dancer next to Kevin, undoubtedly it was Owen Montague, hysterically laughed and threw his head back in the process. It really was true though and embarrassingly funny.
Kevin gave me a pat on the forearm, whilst smiling, as I walked away. It was amazing how very real he was. He was as if before me in the waking state. I could even smell his very intense, sweat-soaked costume.Here, I was the same racy-personae, other-dimensional Arvin. I was very much the actor who was recognised. To everything that I said, everyone hung on to my every word.
I did have quite an alluring quicksilver wit and intellect. One had to be ‘on’ when listening to me as it created an illuminating high when I spoke. I was charm personified. Clearly, my overleaves here in this dimension were different.To my personality’s makeup, there was great sagacity. I seemed so much more so a sage soul rather than an artisan soul. Naturally, this was no doubt due to being focussed in an actorly fashion.This would not be so hard to pull off, for being an artisan soul, on the expression axis. One is, after all, more readily connected to sage soul sensibilities.
Maureen ForresterJessica Tandy
As I moved on, I noticed that there were persons who would be performing two roles. For the specially choreographed piece, to celebrate the event, they were singing and acting roles. The soprano came rushing backstage declaring,“Oh dear, we suckers have to get lost…”It turned out that who should show up, to narrate and sing, but Maureen Forester and Jessica Tandy. Jessica Tandy, now discarnate, came walking across the dark-stoned piazza with all the ducal elegance as, Katherine Worsley, Duchess of Kent herself – who does bear a passing resemblance to her.
Jessica Tandy was a little bit ahead and to the right of the great Canadian singer. Maureen Forester looked refreshed, grounded and utterly approachable.Both women were dressed in beautiful pink robes. I can’t say enough, how radiant Jessica Tandy looked. As if it were not obvious when she was incarnate, now her inner light eclipsed us all.Maureen Forester, even though dressed up, looked slightly frumpy but on the verge of winsomeness. To look at her, I thought right away that this woman was likely a slave soul with very strong sage soul influence.
Perhaps, from her task companion or that the sagely energies were rather marked in her casting. She just had that slave soul feel about her.She was a real trouper and it showed through and through. This had been the case, one sensed, for more lifetimes than most. Full stop.She was honoured to have been asked to participate. To look at her, you just knew that she would pour her very soul into the task at hand.Serving the common good thus, this was her very raison d’être. Warmed by this woman’s spirit, I broke into a smile. Gracious.
To go cross to another part of the location, I left the backstage area. However, I ended up taking a divergent route which took me around to another area.
Warner Park Stadium, St. Kitts
I was then in a pavilion which reminded me of the one in Sandy Point, St. Kitts. However, it was definitely not that pavilion. Whilst I was there, high up in the stands, I looked out to a field and saw Morag O’Hoare.Morag was telepathically speaking to me though it seemed as if we were speaking on headphones. She was saying that she did not appreciate my trying to contact her.She said that this was the third time that I was doing so and she found it terribly upsetting. She went on to say that she did not, in the least, appreciate it. Firmly, she insisted that I not do it again.
Then she became very loud, shouting at me, letting me know that she was not going to take what I had done to her. Neither was she going to take what I was saying about her. Livid, she was really pissed. Before I knew what, she began coming after me. Turning around, I saw a couple of kids who were blond except that there was something odd about them. Extra blond, they were also very pale.On closer inspection, their lashes were silver and their eyes – I tell you, good people – were pure white. Slinking down a smooth pylon, I left the upper deck where I had been hanging out.
*Darlings, this is some Kansas, ain’t it? This was most unusual and about high time that I clicked my high heels. END.
This one feature is why I had been reminded of the pavilion at the Recreation Grounds, in Sandy Point, St. Kitts. As I did not want any interaction with Morag, I went running away – not of cowardice but quite simply hers were not energies of a very evolved nature.She wore a cream-coloured, long woollen tunic over long, white stretch pants. She began coming after me, in a full-throttle rage, not surprisingly from the same rage that informed her telepathic connection.
I had no desire to be corded by this individual, her conscience and its manifested implosion – Parkinson’s disease – is her problem. Thinking about it, it dawned on me that Morag had likely knitted the woollen tunic.
In any event, I went bolting from the pavilion into a maze of tiny, wet and black, cobblestone streets. Here, I happened on a large number of entertainers. Among them were a large number of boys who were in full drag.As the drag queens were waiting to go on, I hid out for a bit and waited to be able to cross the street. I did not wish to be seen by Morag. Where I stood, a number of streets had converged with a large public parking area setup there.
In that sense, it did seem terribly European like the old Gothic architecture. However, this was millennia older than anything in Europe. As I began crossing the heavily-trafficked, converging streets, I noticed that Morag was down the street and off to my right.She did the most ridiculously bizarre thing. In a bid not to be seen by me, as she was hot on my trail, she covered her face whilst standing still in the middle of the street. This was truly hilarious. This just betrayed how spiritually immature she is; it’s a dream, all one has to do is render oneself invisible.
The energies coming from her were rapacious and fiercely determined. With that, I bolted and fled in earnest yet again. She was letting me know that I hadn’t any idea how much I had caused her to suffer.I told her to fuck-off and deal with it. It was not an iota as much as the pain that her betrayal had caused Merlin. Even though I had been on a different street at the time, I telepathically told her this as we were always in contact this way.
Crimson Dining Room, Alnwick Castle
Fleeing her, I dodged into a complex where I waited inside in the near-dark. Although I could have sensed their presence, it took me awhile to realise that there were persons here.A long table sat at the centre of the room. Here, I saw that beautiful woman, Jeanette Giroux. Here again, I was my usually charming, actorly self.There were lots of people here which, of course, meant that I immediately was ‘on’. She seemed surprised to see me there and asked what exactly brought me to these parts.
I was about to sit down when she referred to me as ‘Dumbo’ in a snide reference to the waking state – my abysmal French leaves me seeming as if a deaf and dumb, lost soul.As I was anything but ‘Dumbo,’ in these parts where I was so witty, it was seen as a humorous aside. Turning to my right, I looked at her as though she were mad. I truly wondered why the hell anyone would think of me as ‘Dumbo’.Ignoring her, I hysterically laughed as though she had just gotten undressed and revealed herself a double-cocked hermaphrodite. However, my dreamer self was affected by her cutting remark.
If for no other reason, it proved rather an insightful revelation about her. Throughout these experiences, I was quite lucidly aware that I was dreaming.As a result, I was dual-personae in these dreams. There was my persona from that dream dimension, plus the lucidity of my waking state persona, the former unaware of the other’s presence – naturally.The table was a narrow wooden affair where there were lots of exciting persons gathered. The energies here were giddily intellectual. I felt right at home here.When I joined the table, all the attention became directed my way. Again, everyone hung on to my every word.
Meanwhile, we were waiting for a car to come get both Jeanette Giroux and me to take us to a performance.Jeanette got up from the table to go powder her nose. Whilst she went off, along came an unusually tall man of between 8-9 feet tall who was completely at ease and possessed of his body. It was natural for him to have been that tall.He wore a dark suit and was there to chauffeur us to the performance. Going outside, would reveal that he had shown up with the most gorgeous Rolls Royce imaginable.Red, it was truly electrifying and all that I could think of at the time was just how much Isis would love the racy colour – it is her favourite. A convertible, it was a white, leather-interiored work of art.
Prince
Going outside, I was stylishly charming and simply glowed for living in such fine style. Just prior to obvious extra-human chauffeur coming inside, to announce that the ride was ready, in had come Prince. The diminutive performer recently was Scott Joplin, of course, reincarnationally in his immediate past life.He was utterly stunning and held that part of the astral universe in his right breast pocket. He wore a red suit which rode quite tightly about his sexualised arse.
I really can’t see how this man is not Bisexual. A white shirt was pinned up to the neck with lots of frills at the neck and sleeves. Truly stylish, he readily eclipsed me.Just as others had deferred to me so too did I fall into line and deferred to him. As a witty aside, I commented on his very Mozartian look to the enthralled table.I then added that though Prince would like to think that he was Wolfgang A. Mozart in a past life, the latter’s soul would never emulate his past life persona.
I added that, as a matter of fact, the soul in question would in fact not be interested in its past life as Mozart to the degree that Prince clearly was. I dismissed Prince as a Mozart impostor.There was then a petition being passed around, prior to Jeanette Giroux having left the table. As I signed with great flourish, I said,“It is, October the sixth and Luna my friends is in, not Aries but Sagittarius!”They all looked at me as if to say that they had never heard anything so bizarre in all their discriminating, learned years. To deflect their concern of my being a bit ‘off’ as it were, I pompously added,“Believe me, I know. It is in Sagittarius.”
I realised as I did this that this was quite a dead giveaway of my not being from that dimension. Meanwhile, the Arvin of that dimension, whose script was as fluid as mine, thought to himself whilst mildly horrified,“What the devil am I saying?”Indeed, a bleed-through of my waking state persona had nosily barged in and channelled through information which was, in that dimension, at best a non sequitur. At the most, it was a sign of the old effete losing his marbles. Dieu!
The reason for this bleed-through was the high that one vicariously experienced for experiencing another Arvin. As I said that, Jeanette – who was seated at the table next to me – tapped me on the shoulder asking,“What are you talking about, ‘Dumbo’?”One had the sense of her that she was a fellow actor with whom I shared many passionate fucks and good times. She does so much remind me of Maria di Caspieri, which was why it was ultimately not all that surprising to have found her in these parts.
There were no residues of the ofttimes friendly ridicule which I experience here… in the waking state.The tall man and I then went outside. There we waited for Jeanette Giroux to stop waiting for the contact cement on her face to dry.What else could have taken her so long, anyway? Finally, she came out joining us and we got into the swank-interiored car whose roof was not down. We were then en route to the special performance across town.
As the car tried crossing a street to head into where the main piazza was, there were all these lisping Gays who were in full drag. They were, in fact, all professional drag queens.They were all dressed up as famous female entertainers whom they could never be in a million lifetimes.
Barbra Streisand
As we came around the corner, I announced aloud,“And here, of course, we have the genuine article.”Here was Barbra Streisand… about whom I rarely ever dream. Next to my strong, demonstrative otherly dimensional personality, she was very subdued and earthy.Charming as ever, I was speaking a mile-a-minute which was part of my conversational magnetism. I spoke with a rapidity that was truly mind-blowing.Whilst speaking, I had slipped into an impersonation of Barbara Streisand. Touching the back of my hair and pulling on my nose, I did so in an elongating gesture. Using an arch, nasal accent, I copped a ‘Dolly Levi’ impersonation that was truly hysterical.
Here in this dimension, it seemed that said film, “Hello, Dolly!” had recently been premiered. I was doing the impersonation in front of her. Clearly, she was charmed by me as was everyone as she blushed and genuinely smiled.It was not a socially uncomfortable situation for her. She was genuinely at ease in my presence or at least that of my otherly dimensional Arvin. She remained seated whilst I regaled her.Again, like both Jessica Tandy and Maureen Forrester, she wore the same pink floral gown. Barbra Streisand was seated before a makeup mirror getting ready to go on.
All the lisping Gays had gathered around and clung on to everything that I said. Here, my enunciation was crystal clear. Too, my speech was not only lyrical but it lilted in flowing cadences that were truly musical.It was basically an art form to have spoken as I did. It was, however, not affected but utterly of my spirit. My speech was basically sung. As such, it was a form of musicality that was most elevated and refined.The ‘everything’ about everything that I said was laced with the raciest double-entendres, all delivered with the greatest of timing. This was a supremely colourful use of language as revolutionary as Rap is to music as was and continues to be Jazz.
One had to be really ‘with it’ and ‘on’ to have gotten my shrewd intellect. Of course, it all was part of the winning, stellar charm here in this dimension.Most people just did not get it except, of course, those rare souls who floated about from salon to salon where intellect was prized above even fine wine, food, music and art.What I, dreamer Arvin of the waking state, vicariously loved about it all was how utterly smart everyone in these circles were. There was a high, zingy vibration to these people.This was especially true at the long narrow table as I had let rip with some of my colourful insights. Above all else, I was never at any given moment speaking bullshit.
It was all straight-shooting, witty insightfulness on an order that was stratospherically intellectual… revolutionary. It was also none of it cutting or mean-spirited.Going on, I said to Barbra Streisand,“Darling, there are only three divine divas; the three Supremes. And, they are, herself (Barbra Streisand) and either Cher or Bette Midler. And the other one, honey Chile, on this funky-assed, backwater world of a planet, this mother you don’t want to mess with, ‘cause she ah bitch!”The rapidity and coloratura with which these words bloomed from my smiling lips was truly operatic. As I did so, I slowly leaned in, into the face of Barbra Streisand. She sat there as if enraptured by my every word.
Even my dreamer self had had to coast along so many nanoseconds behind trying to get it. She sat there being intoxicated by my bewitching turn as magus palaver extraordinaire.At once witty and funky, yet elevated in its brilliant composition, my use of language was truly impressive. Even when being profane, I was sublimely colourful. The whole thing was sheer magic. Her face became illumined as I spoke.
When I said that last bit, she threw her head back and earthily laughed as there was no denying, from my facial expressions, that one was referring to Diana Ross. Barbra Streisand was tickled to the very soul. With that I took my leave of her and moved on. I arrived at an area where I noticed that the narrow streets were becoming more crowded. Lots of persons were headed for the main piazza where the performance was to have taken place.
*When I awoke and discovered that my head was not facing due north, I was though rather surprised. More than that, I had not experienced residual fatigue or feelings of being psychically splayed.
Aristarchus Crater
**The portalled city, which I had intuitively deduced was on the Moon, would later be validated by the massive, lit, portal-like structure in the Moon’s Aristarchus Crater which had been photographed during NASA’s Apollo 11 mission to the Moon. END.
Truly extraordinary an experience these astral-projected dreams were. In the first dream, when I began walking down the street, the neighbour’s voice here in the waking state dropped off.
Now it was back in its loud, earnest, ignorance – so quintessentially low-life Jamaican.
***There is a definite tie-in between this dream and one dreamt years earlier. The dream in question occurred on April 4, 1993. As with that dream’s reference to Minerva – the mythic woman turned to stone – that persona was here animated as the dominatrix made of stone who unleashed the massive deadly creature into the portalled metropolis.
I believe both dreams to have been focussed on Luna, Earth’s Moon. Though we Gaian humans are given to believe that it is a barren satellite, I rather suspect – from both these two dreams and others – that there are many extra-human civilisations which have been based on Luna for countless millennia many of which are still focussed there at present. END.
Art Blakey & the Jazz Messengers Live San Remo Jazz Festival 1963
Art Blakey – Drums
Freddie Hubbard – Trumpet
Wayne Shorter – Tenor Saxophone
Cedar Walton – Piano
Curtis Fuller – Trombone
Reggie Workman – Bass
To the Moon & Hell with You – December 2023
Facsimile of Twin Earth City of Lemuria
One of the reasons for sharing the dream of Lemuria set on Twin Earth in January 2024, was that in late 2023, on 10th December, I had had a dream which was set there. In the dream, many of the major players would feature heavily in subsequent weeks. At the time of the dream, Harella, my mum, was present and served in the role of a guide to me as to what was unfolding in the dream. The dream was layered and it triggered dreams from many years earlier, which lay dormant until triggered during the dream. Harella and I were ensconced in a heavily peopled hall where most of whom were world famous persons.
We entered a millennia ancient structured hall, which vaguely resembled the entrance to London’s St. Paul’s Cathedral. This structure, though, was definitely not St. Paul’s Cathedral; it seemed much as if a temple though it was not. A large gathering place, for the most part, 9 of 10 persons recognised here were astral plane habitués. Present were HLM Queen Elizabeth II who was speaking to a man, whom Harella said was a trusted horse breeder associate of hers; clearly, he was Arab and had been rather wealthy when alive, the gold in his softly glowing, pine green kandura actually glimmered in the dimly diffused light of the massively cavernous hall. The Queen looked much as she had in the prophetic dream had of her on the eve of King Charles III’s 73rd birthday in November 2021; once again, The Queen appeared to be in her early 50s – she was neither wearing gloves nor carrying a handbag.
Off to the left, before we turned right on Harella’s direction, through an arch into another wing of the colossal structure, was the diminutive performer, Prince who here looked as regal and arrogant as he did in the above dream encounter from 1997. He stood in deep conversation with none other than the Princess of Wales, to which as an aside Harella whispered, “murdered.” The Princess of Wales wore a red version of the green off-the-shoulder gown that she wore to the state banquet in Jamaica whilst on the Platinum Jubilee royal tour of Jamaica in March, 2022.
Eldritch Library
Once through the arch, we were posited into a giant library where on the small, round café-style table, at which we sat, was a familiar sight which I had first dreamt of long before the turn of the century. That dream instrument, had in the ’90s, would yet be invented and become the familiar e-readers like the Kindle. Here as in the dream when first encountered, the e-readers were globular and looked like a crystal ball; however, they were lightweight rather than the hefty familiarity of a crystal ball that large. These e-readers were interesting and by now familiar to me, it was about five inches in diametre. You simply looked into the crystal ball-like globe and the book would come to life holographically. Though the moving images of the book would be fully animated and perfectly as though a hologram, its contents would never extend beyond the crystal ball’s spherical shell. Thus, whatever you were focussed on would be private to self and its contents imparted audio-visually. In that sense it was much like an audio book whose contents were exclusively shared telepathically with the reader.
As Harella is an astral habituée – she has since reincarnated, male and resides in London, England; however, as is standard, the astral body of any past incarnation endures eternally – she wanted to show me an animated book within the confines of the astral plane crystal ball-like e-reader that was of great importance. Obviously, for being in this massive library setting, we were poring through the Akashic records – though Harella never alluded to this being the case, it was not lost on me that this was so.
St. Paul’s Cathedral
As the animation of the globular e-book began, it readily triggered a dream had over 40 years earlier in November, 1980. I had just spoken to my father by phone to wish him happy birthday. Harella had been dead less than four months and I was concerned how he was doing. I then had the most lucid of dreams, which saw a most unusual bride and groom emerge from an otherworldly St. Paul’s Cathedral.
Bride in Black Dress & CowlWarrior Groom in Hooded Helmet
She wore a black wedding dress with heavy cowl, looking more like a gothic medieval bride rather than not. Her groom wore a golden metallic panoply with a horned helmet. Though a massive, millennia old version of St. Paul’s Cathedral, at the first landing of the stairs from the west front, there was large canal. This astral plane city was as if a mélange of London and Venice.
Santa Maria della Salute on the Grand Canal. Canaletto
As though they were leaving the Santa Maria della Salute on the Grand Canal, the couple entered a royal carriage which here was converted to a water-faring vessel with the usual horses fashioned into wooden white steeds that formed part of the carriage. Soon, they were off down the canal when I awoke, stirred by Devon initiating sexual play.
The book came alive, and showed the scene with which we are all familiar by now; it was that of Prince Charles’ young bride walking alone up the aisle at St. Paul’s to meet him; much as Meghan, the Duchess of Sussex had when first she was unaccompanied as she walked up the aisle at St. George’s Chapel Windsor to meet HRH Prince Charles, the Prince of Wales who escorted her to his son, Prince Harry. Here, Diana’s father, Edward Spencer, 8th Earl Spencer, at no point participated in the nuptials. The ceremony progressed and then Diana was walked further up the alter after her vows and instead of turning right to sign the registry, she and Prince Charles turned left and went through a massive arch which exists only in this colossal version of St. Paul’s Cathedral.
The young couple progressed down into the bowel of the astral plane copy of St. Paul’s Cathedral where here, it was a much deeper basement; this structure was millennia old and easily dwarfed its waking state counterpart by five times. Straight away, the couple were separated and a phalanx of women in flowing white robes took Diana, Princess of Wales away. When we saw her again, Diana was changed from her black wedding gown with cowl and wore a blindfold and was taken into a relatively small copula, for this massive structure, where there, she was disrobed and ritually bathed then taken away.
Ravaged & Seeded VirginAgent of Hostile Takeover
The globular book further unfolded as Diana then entered into a candlelit chamber where she walked accompanied by a female attended on each side. She now wore a red blindfold, red high heels and wore nothing save a sheer red veil that fell down to just above her ankles, covering her milky hued naked body.Candles encircled the large wooden bed draped in lavender linen; they were beeswax candles at least ten feet tall and looking much like a scene from Stanley Kubrick’s Eyes Wide Shut, from the lavender gothic room’s silhouetted periphery a lone man, wearing black panoply with horned helmet, emerged; his panoply was draped in a black robe. As he approached the Princess of Wales, the gothic room suddenly became flooded by moonlight with trees styled in the most ornate topiary of varying heights all around just beyond the tall gothic windows. Casting aside the robe with it the panoply disappeared, leaving the black horned helmet in place. The naked disguised man, then joined the supine Diana in bed.
Very methodically, he began ritualistically making love to her with great intensity. It was obvious that he had a job to perform. It was also obvious that it was not Prince Charles and that this event occurred within months of their marriage. As he walked away from the bed, where she remained, exhausted, he effortlessly removed the panoply’s horned helmet, revealing an unusually large skull. Still tumescent, he was hung. This man was, though, not readily familiar.
The man was older and taller than Prince Charles that much was certain. As the man retreated, he moved effortlessly through the gothic window pane and into the darkness of the extensive growth of topiary with giant firs and cedars beyond that encircled the bed chamber where the Princess of Wales remained; Diana then gathered the lavender bedding about her naked and ravaged body. The holographic book collapsed within the crystal ball-like e-reader at which Harella gestured for me to get up and simply stated, “Remember, the wedding and a birthday are the keys to everything… your friend was off the mark, nor was it by normal means.” Her words were so stark, the import of what she imparted, posed a riddle that had me immediately awaken in my Toronto apartment when Buster chirped as I came to. He watched me with those soulful eyes of his; little did I know that in less than three months, he would be dead. Indeed, in that short space of time, much would unfold and a riddle reveal itself.
Four Last Songs, Richard Strauss Jessye Norman 1979
*This music played on repeat whilst I slept dreaming in December 2023 in my trusty pyramid which I have used for 40 years now. Throughout the dream, Jessye Norman’s booming voice set the mood as she sang Richard Strauss’ Four Last Songs. It is a touchstone for me and it is always the surest way to have a dream of high spiritual moment on the astral plane. It was also playing on arriving home after an all night shift, before the dreams later that day in October, 1997, and shared earlier. Jessye was an old soul priest soul with the most glorious overleaves. Her mastery of her craft was unparalleled. Quite remarkably, Jessye Norman was a high-priestess who worked magic through music. This music has spirited me to astral plane flying dreams of the greatest lucidity, more so than any other recording. Certainly it kept me aloft on finding myself exquisitely alone in the world on Merlin’s passing. END.
On March 22, 2024 about an hour after Catherine, HRH the Princess of Wales announced via a video, which has since been revealed to have been AI generated, I had the most jaw-dropping epiphany. There was Catherine, announcing that she was undergoing chemotherapy for Cancer, after she was seen in that dream in December speaking to musical genius and astral plane habitué, Prince. I put my hand over my mouth, got from the pyramid – from which I never move on awaking, until the dreamtime’s cache are fully recalled – then quickly went to look at my formidable numerology database. Straight away, I yelled, “Bingo!” the riddle that my astral plane habitué mum, Harella, had set me, was finally drawn fully into focus.
29.4.2011
“The wedding is the key!” That was what had me going over my discarnate mum’s carefully worded riddle. The wedding was not Charles and Diana’s, which was the focus of the lucid astral plane dream, it was William and Catherine’s. They were wedded on April 29, 2011, which happened to not have been the birthday of the Spanish King; besides, and he was not the man who walked away naked and tumescent from bed, having seeded Diana, Princess of Wales in that dream, in which I looked into the globular crystal ball-like e-book reader. As my mum, Harella, stated at least once a week my entire childhood, “There are no coincidences…” In the dream, Harella had given assurances that other allegations of William’s paternity were incorrect. This then requires that we rigorously review everything that to date we thought that we knew, through the new lens of someone else having played a most pivotal role in the transformation of the House of Windsor.
Richard Strauss Four Last Songs Jessye Norman Gewandhaus Orchester Leipzig Kurt Masur
This comes with the caveat that a review is based on the arcana gleaned in a rather lucid astral plane dream encounter with my departed mum, Harella, in December, 2023. This was an astral plane dream just as arcane and lucid as that which foreshadowed the passing of the The Queen, had on the eve of Prince Charles’ 73rd birthday; interestingly enough, the day of that dream, rather than listening to Jazz, I had intently listened to Jessye Norman, singing Strauss’ Four Last Songs. Without doubt, both totemic dreams were triggered by having listened to the towering artistry of astral plane habituée, Jessye Norman singing Strauss’ Four Last Songs prior to sleep.
William going to Jerusalem in 2018 and the London synagogue days after Thomas Kingston’s violent death, were the definitive clues. In both instances, William’s distinctively large cranium, wearing a kippah was remarkably unlike King Charles III’s. Indeed, could William’s discovery of the news of a death, the day after Thomas Kingston’s murder, have caused him to have pulled out within minutes of King Constantine II of Greece’s royal service of thanksgiving. Clearly, William had more important business to address the day of his late godfather, King Constantine II’s service.
William overcome with a tsunami of emotions: Catherine’s cancer, Thomas Kingston’s murder or suicide who will ever really know, the King’s cancer diagnosis being made public, no wonder he was literally falling apart, swaying on his feet and then dropping the pendant days later at an investiture in early February. William has a unique trait, apart from the large distinctive-looking and uniquely shaped cranium among Windsor men, he favours leaning his head to one side when sat or standing still.
Moreover, weeks before the service of thanksgiving for King Constantine II, there was William issuing a statement about the ongoing grievous slaughter in Gaza, which both shocked the world and caused many to state that it was not his place to get involved. Too, it has been William who has stated that he doesn’t feel himself particularly inclined to become the head of the Church of England in due course, which was quickly condemned by the much-loved late Christopher Hitchens’ brother, Peter Hitchens.
All that has happened before and after the Sussexes moved to America, has been William’s vicious, pernicious, racist, jealous, obsessive, focussed animus directing the House of Windsor campaign against the Sussexes. Funny, too, that a disproportionate number of persons with open animus towards Meghan have and continue to be Jewish; indeed, what do they know?
Harry & His QueenDiana Queen of Our HeartsHarry & Meghan
At the loss of the American colonies in the revolutionary war, and later the Napoleonic War, England was on the brink of bankruptcy. HM King George IV entered into a 200 year agreement. Naturally, as the agreement was coming to an end, it was quite possible for the future king, the then Prince Charles, to have agreed to new terms for that agreement’s continuation.
HM Queen Elizabeth II.
Since having had this dream, it turns out that Diana, Princess of Wales spoke of a key figure in question and was clearly wary of him as she dismissed him as a gossip; however, she also alluded to “the agreement” by emphatically stating that he was a very clever man. That, of course, would be his energy body of 2; very charming and chatty but also utterly deceitful and duplicitous. As much as I love reading, especially biographies, I will notoriously abandon any book before its conclusion if I find its contents making its way into the dreamtime. I quite value my dreams and I want when therein focussed, not to have my dreams corrupted by experiences absorbed from books, films or television. This just makes the dreams seem so inauthentic, so rather than not, I will more readily abandon any book if this occurs. I have pored through books about Diana, Princess of Wales but never finished any specifically for this reason. That is why, I was surprised when a friend shared what Diana had to say about the key figure in all this intrigue, in a biography, which in light of the revelatory dream with Harella makes perfect sense.
Diana & Charles Korea 1992Diana, The Spencer QueenDodi & Diana
Diana was no one’s fool but having to rapidly swim, as she put it, she always fought back; Diana during her Panorama interview with BBC’s Martin Bashir displayed an intellect and shrewdness, which no one had ever attributed to her. She was a virgin bride who was used during renegotiation of an agreement; nonetheless, she was not a damn fool. This is why after the dream which divulged how she was used by Charles and his confidant to sire William and seal an agreement, she dashed herself down flights of stairs in a bid to abort a child that she was carrying to seal a deal.
DodiCharles
What I think the deal involved, was Diana being artificially inseminated and possibly she was tricked into this by way of Charles, claiming to want a child but concerned about his inability to perform his duties. Once seeing a specialist about her viability to give birth, it may have been suggested that they try artificial insemination at which point, the subject of the dream rather than Charles’s sperm was used to ‘seed’ Diana. Seeding was the specific word used in the astral plane dream in December, 2023 and Harella then added that it was not by normal means; clearly, that would be either surrogacy or artificial insemination. In the dream wherein Diana was seeded, it was clearly set at Highgrove House, which would have been all too possible without The Queen knowing. A weekend away at Highgrove House, Diana inseminated after seemingly failed attempts without her realising that she was not being seeded by Charles. Obviously, Diana was genuinely pregnant at the time, so that rules out surrogacy.
Charles & Diana Expectant with WilliamDiana Expectant with WilliamDiana Expectant with William
Sarah Lamb & Steven McRae Romeo & Juliet death scene. Royal Ballet, 2015
In this probable reality, the artificial insemination likely did occur, the agreement was a business one and at that level of society as it was a soft hostile takeover. The artificial insemination option would have been like choosing a prize racehorse, say Secretariat, to sire desired offspring – and quite the stallion he appeared on walking away from the dream bed in which Diana was seeded. This would explain why Prince Harry rather than William looks like both a Spencer and Windsor. Naturally, when Diana made to further hamper the deal, by attempting to marry a Muslim, clearly, she was too naïve to know that could be interpreted as breaking a contract agreed to by Charles. So unacceptable would such a marriage be that someone connected to that agreement would not think twice about doing her in. Diana would clearly have known of the deal and breaking the contract, by starting a Moslem court of Fayed, came with consequences. Incidentally, not only like Diana is Dodi Fayed an artisan soul, he is also an entity mate of Diana’s. Dodi and Diana were more familiar to each other as their spectacular exit was the 27th incarnation where they were known to each other. Dodi and Diana two artisans are in entity 1, cadre 6, greater cadre 48 of pod 380. In that sense, Charles and Diana were relatively unfamiliar; Charles is in pod 404.
Royal Ascot 2018Oh Happy Day!Tudor Matriarch Returned
God only knows that Meghan entering the House of Windsor, which was gladly approved of by HM Queen Elizabeth II, who was likely only cognisant of Charles’ agreement after William’s birth, would have proven a gross insult to persons in Charles’ confidant’s sphere of influence. Moreover, the very shrewd, canny HM Queen Elizabeth II in affording her consent to the marriage of Harry & Meghan, was a rebuttal shot across the bow for how she was callously disregarded in late August, 1997. In the end, fully cognisant of what a true viper’s nest, where racial animus towards Meghan would never cease, Prince Harry made the right call and cleared out of Dodge. Who gives a rat’s ass about being the first Black, which therefore means that one has to stay there and take it; as time has shown, William & Catherine are two wholly unsavoury, vile racist boors who are not worth the waste of time. They will never change and as he was seeded; interloper William will never cease having a prejudicial view of Meghan and her Black heritage – he has been bred and groomed with certain expectations, which he clearly steadfastly adheres to. To fuck with that.
Princes Philip & Harry, The Queen, Doria, Meghan, the Duchess of Sussex & Prince Archie
As with Dodi and Diana being entity mates, let’s then look at other royals who are both entity and cadre mates. In the preceding photograph, all persons present are cadre mates save Prince Philip; Philip is a 4th mature warrior soul and in pod 408. The Queen, Prince Harry and Meghan are entity mates. There are anywhere from 800 to 1200 souls in an entity and there are seven entities in a cadre. Each entity will be represented by one if not all of the seven soul types, with each soul type corresponding to a number and the qualities associated with that number. The seven roles or soul types are: Slave/One, Artisan/Two, Warrior/Three, Scholar/Four, Sage/Five, Priest/Six and King/Seven. Seven cadres make up a greater cadre and there are 49 greater cadres in a pod. Seven is the highest number in the Michael Overleaves Teachings. The Queen, Harry & Meghan are in entity one or slave entity; this entity is focussed in being of service to the common good and both loyal and enduring. This is why The Queen stated at her start of her reign that she would be devoted, however long her life may be, to be in service as Queen. That she ably did. This too is why Harry/Warrior and Meghan/Artisan have pointedly stated that “Service is Universal.” Again, all three, The Queen, Harry and Meghan are in entity 1 of cadre 6, greater cadre 7, pod 418. The Queen was on her second incarnation as a third-level mature soul Slave. This is Prince Harry’s fourth life as a fifth-level mature Warrior soul. His entity mate and wife, Meghan, is a mid-cycle mature Artisan soul on her third life at mid-cycle, which is the gap between third and fourth-level mature soul – the only time this occurs in the soul cycles. This, incidentally, is the twenty-first incarnation wherein Harry and Meghan’s souls have gotten together. Each pairing they like other souls do not choose to be exclusively man and wife, they could have been parent/child, cousins, siblings, grandparent/grandchild, friends, enemies, business partners et al. Camilla is also living a mid-cycle mature life but she is a scholar soul and not in their pod but pod 129*. All persons in the preceding photograph are mature souls. Of them, Prince Archie is the oldest soul; he is a seventh-level mature priest soul and an entity mate of Prince George’s who is a fourth mature king soul – they are in entity five of cadre 6, greater cadre 7 of pod 418. Also, in the same cadre is Doria a fifth-level mature slave in entity 3 of the same cadre, 6. Your soul type and casting never change from life to life. There is no way that the Queen would not have welcome Meghan into her family. Evidence of that soul bond is gleaned in the Sussexes’ engagement interview when Prince Harry shared that Meghan walked in and The Queen’s corgis were approvingly tail-wagging at Meghan’s feet. Dogs can sense vibrational connections between souls as they can also see auras. The Queen’s corgis would have seen Meghan as a new family member.
Equestrian Portrait of King Charles V of Spain by Titian 1548 Museo Nacional del Prado
*129. Souls in pod 129 are: Queen Elizabeth, the Queen Mother, Shirley MacLaine, Barbra Streisand, Whoopi Goldberg, George Harrison, Queen Camilla, Titian, George Lucas, Georgia O’Keeffe, Stephen Hawking, Mikhail Baryshnikov, Marilyn Monroe, Robert Mapplethorpe, Amadeo Modigliani, Sidney Poitier, Stevie Wonder, Art Tatum, Charlie Parker and lots more. Incidentally, Titian was a seventh-level mature artisan soul, second life at that level and is a member of entity 2, cadre 4, greater cadre 1, pod 129.
Diana & WilliamMichelangelo’s Madonna & Child
Weeks before Diana, Princess of Wales’ contracted demise in Paris, I dreamt the most lucid dream, which was clearly set on the astral plane. Pandora and I were together and were alone in a large bedroom as Prince William, about 12 or thirteen years old in the dream in 1997, was curled up in bed asleep, wearing pyjamas. Diana, Princess of Wales stood with back to large window, alone and looked rather deep in though – as a matter of fact, she looked withdrawn. Absently, more so as an aside to self, rather than to us, Diana said, “I really hope that they don’t do anything to him.” I thought that it was so strange, even long weeks after the dream, I meditated on the meaning of the dream and wondered if it meant that William was a sickly child and as a result would be eliminated as he could never be deemed fit to become sovereign.
Astral Plane Metropolis
Diana then left the darkened bedroom and headed out into the street of the city, which was not remotely familiar, with Pandora and I in tow. I readily knew that this dream was set on the astral plane as the architecture here was vastly more colossal than anything in the waking state and seemed to be more millennia aged as compared to any structure in the waking state. This was a metropolis with a population well in excess of 10 billion, a city – rather than world – so populous a city that it could only mean that one was focussed on the astral plane. Of course, mere weeks later with Diana’s life violently cut short, I realised that the dream was of Diana, saying goodbye to William rather than him being sickly and likely to perish. William was so immensely fragile and vulnerable in the dream. At no point, during the dream did William awaken. Of course, Diana feared William being eliminated and not made Sovereign if his true heritage for having been seeded were to be discovered. Certainly, the Church of England would be both concerned and threatened; the church may well oppose any such interloper heir becoming their supreme governor.
HM Queen Elizabeth II
Harella also mentioned in passing, how good it was of me to have shared ‘far and wide’ the dream of The Queen’s homecoming in November 2021 before the fact as to have done so after the fact, would have been perceived as having serious credibility issues.
On awaking, I knew that I had to share that prophetic dream tout de suite as the astral plane dream was so immensely lucid and indicated that the The Queen was likely to pass in the near future.
Something Queer This Way Comes
Then on April 24, 2024, two days into Passover, this rather flagrant occult spectacle unfolded for six miles through the streets of London. Of course, the two horses were on a set course; fulfill their role in what seemed a flagrant course-altering of history, they most certainly did. In all the reign of HM Queen Elizabeth II’s 70 years as Sovereign never did so bold an occult spectacle ever unfold. That was not mere happenstance. Nothing is ever coincidental!
Christmas Day 2023Catherine Last AppearanceSandringham, Norfolk
December 25, 2023 to June 1, 2024, it has now been 159 days since Catherine has not been seen. What has happened, has she run off and how if at all is this connected to Thomas Kingston’s violent demise? The supernova of rumours have caused the digital universe to spiral out of control. Something foul is afoot and there is no getting around that fact. Naturally, the Fleet Street abattoirs are seeking distraction by way of heaping on more abuse and lynching of Harry & Meghan, because well, they can. Is Catherine in hiding, refusing to a divorce and waiting for Charles to die, which automatically makes her Queen – especially so if Camilla’s favoured chatelaine in Norfolk has demanded a quick divorce so that she in time becomes Queen at William’s coronation rather than Catherine? Kensington Palace’s troop of Fleet Street fabulist are so patently offering fabulist tales of Catherine’s whereabouts, including being seen at the end of May walking about, yet positively no photograph has been produced of the event, when there are commoners everywhere with cameras ever at the ready. Why is there an obvious coverup afoot?
Something truly diabolical is afoot of late: shocking deaths, MIA royals and alleged cancers ravaging the House of Windsor. Of course, as the photo agency authorities have dismissed Kensington Palace: TRH Prince & Princess of Wales, chiefly William, of lacking integrity and credibility, nothing is to be believed anymore. This equine episode on April 24, 2024 for six miles through the streets of central London was saturated with occult symbolism. Of course, there was then a statement released that the bloodied white horse had a history of being readily spooked; however, at Horse Guards, the official entrance to Buckingham Palace, at the same time horses there were also uncharacteristically acting up. I don’t care how royals and their semi-feral fabulist troop of Fleet Street hacks lie, I am supremely convinced that Charles’ cancer is a cover for Catherine’s cancer, which is likely not cancer at all. Catherine, alas, may be very dead. As the royal’s social calendars go, expect their to be news of Catherine taking a turn for the worse and a funeral, after all these long months embalmed and hidden away, taking place in September after the Balmoral break and the royal calendar start up in earnest in October as has predictably always been the case.
Prince Harry in Theatre & Comments on Prince Williams’ Jealousy
Indeed, though the current vogue is to blame Meghan, and to a lesser degree, Harry for all that is going on in the House of Windsor, we need not lose sight of the fact that William & Catherine have been problematic from long before Meghan married in. What has evolved, is that the cabal of Fleet Street hacks have conspired to protect and present the Waleses as above reproach no matter what the evidence otherwise suggests.
Princess Beatrice & Dave ClarkPrincesses Eugenie & BeatricePrincess Beatrice & Dave Clark
Long before Meghan, that undesirable ‘Yank’ marrying in, William made it perfectly clear to American, Dave Clark that he did not approve of his relationship with his cousin, HRH Princess Beatrice of York, and he did not want him marrying into the House of Windsor. So adverse was William to Dave Clark’s existence that he refused to have him attend his wedding to Catherine as his cousin, Princess Beatrice’s plus one. Indeed, it was Prince William and not Prince Philip, the Duke of Edinburgh, who was against Sarah, Duchess of York attending the Cambridges’ wedding. Proof of that fact was borne out 7 years later at Prince Harry’s wedding, Prince Philip was then alive, and Sarah was an invited guest because it is what Harry wanted; it was not Prince Philip’s call to have made.
William Head Ever InclinedWilliam Harry’s Wedding
The best way to hide a secret is to keep it in plain view. And as we are well aware, the House of Windsor’s MO is slight of hand. They have steadfastly perpetuated, through their network of Fleet Street hacks and unofficially an approved troop of biographers, the lie that Prince Harry was James Hewitt’s child and even got Diana, Princess of Wales to go along with it, by revealing her affair with James Hewitt, though the affair between Diana, Princess of Wales and James Hewitt occurred two years after Prince Harry’s birth. But you have never once heard any such utterance or rumour about William’s paternity as that is too dangerous a secret to ever see the light of day.
Prince Charles & Barbra. Prince William & Barbra
From the earliest times, Charles’ confidant of immense wealth would have been the one to have facilitated the connection between Barbra Streisand & Prince Charles. Thus it was that Barbra was the one to have hosted the newly wedded William in Los Angeles when they visited after their first royal tour to Canada in July 2011. The event though hosted by the American wing of BAFTA in Los Angeles, was also about making sure that Barbra hosted Charles’ stepson’s coming out in Hollywood as the newly minted President of BAFTA.
Chelsea Hotel
I will always remember howling, long and hard, early in our relationship, one weekend that Merlin and I stayed at the storied Chelsea Hotel. Hello Dolly was on TV and I wanted to go watch it at Attila Isaksen’s Williamsburg apartment to which he had invited me; however, Merlin wanted to go 20 blocks uptown to Frederick Jones’s West 43rd Street townhouse. Merlin yelled at me to call off going to Brooklyn to watch damn TV as he considered Barbra a fraud. “Come on, you don’t for a second think that there was a tie, do you? I mean, just maybe, I could contemplate a possible tie between her and Shelley the fuck Winters, but are you kidding me, Katharine Hepburn and her getting matching number of votes? It’s a travesty. She did not win that award fair and square!” I remained silent, looking out the window of the checker cab as we sailed up 8th Avenue en route to Frederick’s. “Come on… stop pouting and look at me…” He negotiated with a kiss on the left cheek, the tickle of his beard so arousing that I abruptly turned and began the delicious face-fucking that we readily, perpetually indulged.
The Queen Dismisses Venal William & his Toxic Wife
As The Queen was no one’s fool, she was keenly aware of the duplicitous games and racist campaign directed by William and Catherine, to which she openly aired her displeasure by brushing them off at Christmas 2020 at Windsor Castle during Covid and after the Sussexes were effectively ousted by the venal cancerous racist senior royals Charles and William and their spouses. So then let’s go through all the ways in which William & his venal, cancerous wife engaged in their racist campaign against Meghan, and Harry too. Not to be outdone were they, of course, by Charles & Camilla.
Christmas Day, 2019 Sandringham Estate
William makes no effort to disguise his revulsion at Meghan when she turned around to say something to him, whereupon he simply stepped back and scowled as though he smelt shit. By this point, Christmas Day, 2018, Meghan is pregnant with Prince Archie and she and Harry had completed their first royal tour which proved a success. Also, by this point, William and Catherine had planted the character assassinating story with Camilla Tominey, in the Daily Telegraph, in which she speciously alleged that Meghan had made Catherine cry. The reason for doing this, is that no matter what, the principal royals, who are in line to be sovereign and heir with their spouses, are never faulted for anything and will be defended to the hilt. Thus, it was the perfect coup, Meghan is marrying in, she is both a Yank & Black, which made her even more otiose and dangerous than Wallis Simpson.
Meghan 2018Me, 2018 Looking up at MeghanShot of Meghan taken by me
*I am visible in the YouTube screen capture with the red line passing at the back of my head and just below my right ear as I craned up looking at the balcony whereat Meghan, the Duchess of Sussex stood with the German President’s wife.
As I stood in Whitehall on Remembrance Sunday for the 100th anniversary of Armistice Day, I had never felt so overcome with fear and dread before. Positively everyone around me spoke negatively about Meghan. To that point, Camilla Tominey’s character assassination planted lie ‘Meghan Made Catherine Cry’ had yet to appear. Meghan was called that Yank. She was openly ridiculed with lots of laughter when someone said that she would likely appear at the window, wearing white dress, hat and gloves. The racist remarks are not worth repeating here. All this whilst Meghan was pregnant with Prince Archie. Prince Harry was stood feet away in front of me; however, I never saw him, so tall were the bearskin hats worn by the guards two rows deep and ahead of a row of regular soldiers and a line of Metropolitan police officers who kept a keen eye on the crowds.
William & HarryJames & PippaEugenie & Jack
Just as he bullied and had his way at Pippa, Catherine’s sister’s wedding, William also saw to it that his interference meant that Meghan would be blocked from attending the Middleton-Matthews wedding. William & Catherine are possessed of 9 in their numerology and it is about being intransigent, conceited, racist, stubborn, faultfinding and shit-disturbing. Of course, William’s dubious paternity is reason enough to see why he would be so vehemently opposed to Meghan becoming a member of the House of Windsor, which for all intents based on the arcana gleaned in the lucid dream with Harella in December 2023, will shortly cease being the House of Windsor – indeed, always playing the long game.
Sophie & FrederickBaroness Marie-ChristineThomas & Gabriella
This would, of course, explain why his best friend and royal relative took a wife who, though non-traditional, at least was infinitely more favourable than Harry taking a non-traditional and most undesirable wife. That relative’s mum, baroness Marie-Christine, was not shy about currying favour with princes Charles and William by wearing the blackamoor brooch. What did she care, HM Queen Elizabeth II was on her way out and it would only be a matter of time before William would be king and the tide truly turned. Indeed, no doubt that as part of the long-term strategy of acclimatising the public towards an eventual end of House of Windsor, was William’s closest royal friend, Lord Frederick Windsor taking a favourable non-traditional wife by way of actor, Sophie Winkleman. Baroness Marie-Christine knew that there would never be offence taken by Charles and William at her sporting the blackamoor brooch to Meghan’s first royal outing, The Queen’s Christmas lunch of 2017 at Buckingham Palace.
The Princely KentsJames OgilvyAgeing Kents
Just look at the most handsome member of his generation from the House of Windsor, James Ogilvy, sat behind baroness Marie-Christine and her husband, the day after their son-in-law was clearly murdered. Though fake as all fuck, baroness Marie-Christine copped hauteur, but James looked as though he had been to hell and back, at least on the astral plane. However, he was sat there, well aware that this was no dream, Thomas was murdered, William was missing, obviously owing to another important passing. All this meant that ‘Ella’ was being returned to baroness Marie-Christine still childless, a spinster and now a newly minted widow. Though Prince Michael of Kent has always been admirable, there is no way to gloss over the fact that baroness Marie-Christine is as rough as a backstairs whore and just as racist! A mere three months on from Thomas Kingston’s murder and just look at how massively the elegant Prince Michael of Kent has aged with vastly compromised mobility as he turned up at the Chelsea Flower Show in May, 2024. Indeed, the backstairs thug recently declined the invitation from King Tampon himself to attend a Buckingham Palace garden party; one is clearly not done with being pissed off about the coverup of Thomas’ demise – oh just go write a tell-all already! That’s right toots, karma does exist and there are repercussions for thinking that anti-Black racism is racy sport. Honest to god, when in The Queen’s long reign did this sort of vulgar schadenfreude come so fast and so loose?
Magnolia blooms
In the early days of our relationship, spent in Manhattan, Merlin opened up and shared a deeply disturbing episode from his childhood. We had been at a social gathering which being theatre folk, was for him always professional. There was an actress there who ridiculously kept turning and blowing cigarette smoke in my face. At one point, I spat on her which caused no end of upheaval at the gathering. Soon, Merlin abruptly took leave with me in tow. As we rode down 7th Avenue, Merlin laid down the law, under no circumstances was I to behave that way again. According to him that woman was Jewish and could have me thrown in jail for no good reason. I made it perfectly clear to Merlin that though I was prepared to tolerate his cigarette smoking, as a rule, I abhorred the smell and practice. Merlin tried to assure me that I was being baited by the woman and that she was deliberately blowing smoke in my face because I was Black and she did not approve of my existence. It was so terribly gauche to my upbringing to be related to in this way.
36 Servington Crescent
According to Merlin, on his deathbed his grandfather commanded his father, to go out and buy a new house with separate bedrooms for him and his wife, with the promise that he would never sleep with his wife, Merlin’s mum, again. Merlin’s mum was of Irish heritage which was wholly unacceptable for his paternal grandfather. More disturbing, as Merlin wept quietly, each time that he was presented to his paternal grandfather, he was spat at or on and dismissed as a freak, all because his Polish Ashkenazi grandfather could not forgive his son, doing ‘that’ to him. As a result, Merlin went out and purchased a tree so that each Spring the showy magnolia bloom – one of the earliest each year – would be a source of inspiration just outside his mum’s bedroom window as she was never allowed to sleep in the same bed with her husband again. My response to Merlin was that his father should have taken the pillow and suffocated his father after spitting in his face for having repeatedly spat on his beloved son, Merlin and insulted his wife. Thereafter, I always had great empathy for Merlin’s dad and we enjoyed a close bond, which grew closer when Merlin was diagnosed with full-blown AIDS.
Charlestown, Nevis with blooming flamboyant tree
In March, 1989 with Merlin returned from hospitalisation at St. Michael’s Hospital, I went to Nevis for a break with Pandora joining me from Paris, at one point, I flew into St. Croix, U.S.V.I to visit my adorable aunt, who was the most regal of souls. On my return, Merlin and I spent hours poring through the developed photographs from my trip. He was thrilled to see the photos of the Jewish cemetery and dilapidated synagogue in Charlestown, Nevis. What intrigued him even more was the family photo of my mum’s father, a copy of which I had secured from my aunt in St. Croix. Merlin was convinced that my mum’s dad had to have been of Jewish heritage. Of course, that was the case, Merlin stated that if they were Portuguese by way of Brazil then they would have been Sephardic. “My god that would make you even more Jewish than me…” I made Merlin swear never to tell anyone as I frankly did not want persons in his life suddenly changing their behaviour towards me. In particular, as per that New York incident, there was one Ashkenazi Jew in particular who was always keen to blow cigarette smoke in my direction; she eventually was banned from our Cabbagetown home. It has been my experience that Ashkenazi Jews are alarmingly anti-Black racist in the extreme.
Princes Harry & William
Though both men went to great lengths to never be photographed together, why pray tell does William look so like the man in that revelatory dream? Cranium, lower lip, mouth, teeth, smiles, bone structure & nostrils all nicely match. William’s balding pattern mirrors the man in that dream as well. There are no coincidences. Once entered into this deal, which I believe was strictly between Charles and his confidant, what could The Queen have done? Positively nothing. Under no circumstances did The Queen want a possible constitutional crisis during her reign, coming so close after the one which saw King Edward VIII abdicate in favour of her father, King George VI. There is nothing that they could have done to William without swift repercussions from that entity or others in his sphere. That is why when Diana came to no good end, Charles wailed as he did on seeing her body in the Paris hospital. He had made a deal with his master and when Diana provoked his wrath, by wanting to start a parallel court with Dodi, a Moslem, she was swiftly, coldly removed from the scene.
Wallet Haida MotifOCADUCraig’s Cookies
Recently, I went off to look at the graduating student exhibition at OCADU – Ontario College of Art & Design University; back in the ’80s, I modelled there and elsewhere for George Hawken and others. Annually, George and I went on the Sunday afternoon to catch the show; it was always humorous to listen to his critiques of some students’ works – bored, rudderless middle class snobs without a fucking clue.’ Of course, at the time, he lived down McCaul just above Queen Street West and there we would retire and indulge in more wanton salaciousness. This time, I attended with Pandora and we rather enjoyed ourselves though retreated to the AGO where I found a vegan leather *eye roll whatever the fuck next* wallet with snazzy Haida motif. I got home having discovered two awesome Palestinian-Canadian grad students focussed in the graphic and environmental design worlds, turned on the TV to have this blasted little smug talking head on CP24 announce the latest on the Israel-Hamas war. Are you fucking kidding me? Where are the Palestinian tanks, fighter jets, military; a war involves combatants moderately, equally armed and on somewhat equal footing. America and others afford Ukraine military arms to assist in its war declared by Russia. Who the hell then is affording Palestinians arms, if it truly is a war between Israel and Palestinians? Soon, I was out the door again, into the Gay Village where I grabbed a few boxes of Craig’s Cookies on Church Street, A1C be damned. The fucking idiocy of everyone not having an opinion for fear of… fuck forget being cancelled, more like annihilated.
Merch of Jonathan Yeo’s King Charles III Portrait
You know, I may not have 50 friends to send a King Tampon mug, but I sure as hell will be sharing a few of these mugs, come Christmas, stuffed with tampons. I have never been described as humourless!
The ever radiant, Diana, Princess of Wales
Just think of the power and arrogance of a man who sired a royal heir once displeased with Diana, Princess of Wales being entangled with Dodi Fayed, a Moslem. With swift expediency, Diana was removed; she was assassinated. Of course, when you review all the facts that have lurked just below the surface, ‘the establishment’ Dodi’s dad relentlessly referred to Diana & his son’s assassination – Diana’s fourth number was 7, three things always stood out. Why did Charles wail as he did on seeing Diana’s exterminated body in Paris? Certainly, Charles had not envisioned Diana’s sacrifice for having made a deal with his confidant, albeit likely indirectly connected to said confidant. Furthermore, why did the royals remain at Balmoral as long they did? They were in shock; this was not something that they had either envisioned or sanctioned. This left, The Queen, in particular, acutely aware of their vulnerability. Then, too, there was William’s reaction at Balmoral. Suddenly, he went missing and was unaccounted for. He must then have been approached by his ‘handler’ and Charles’ confidant to be given a stiff talking to and told of his role. Also, was he then told of his true heritage, if Diana had not previously told him?
The Queen’s address at the passing of Diana, Princess of Wales
Suddenly, heavy indeed was the crown. With Diana’s assassination, The Queen was made aware that her power was strictly ceremonial; the real power lay at the feet of her son’s confidant. Indeed, not only was the agreement readdressed, it was sealed with William’s birth. There was a very real and definite threat to The Queen and anyone else with regard’s William’s safety and wellbeing. Too, The Queen knew that any hushed whispers of who gave the order to have Diana removed, would be squarely focussed in her direction. Indeed, after Diana, Princess of Wales’ assassination, there could be no doubt who wielded true power. With Diana, Princess of Wales’ assassination, the House of Windsor had effectively ended. There could be no greater clue to that transition to mark the end of the House of Windsor than 13.5 years later, with Catherine wearing the assassinated Diana’s ring, William would be wedded on both the feast day of St. Catherine of Siena and a rather pivotal character’s birthday. That day effectively marked the end of the House of Windsor. A coup was affected across social and cultural lines without so much as a single shot having been fired on August 31, 1997 – or at least that we know of. And just as with Jesus, Diana had two sacrificial deaths alongside hers as she was a modern day sacrifice to herald the dawn of a new royal house.
The Queen & Prince Philip riding up the Mall on return from Balmoral after Diana’s Assassination
Just imagine what it was like for The Queen to have returned to London from Balmoral, knowing quite well that the little people hadn’t a clue of what was truly going on. Indeed, much like Meghan being blamed for Catherine having made her cry, the Queen became a crucible for people’s rage at Diana’s assassination, when she did not, in fact, give the order to have William’s – who was truly her step-grandson – mother, Diana, Princess of Wales, assassinated. Also, think of the exquisite fear that suddenly befell The Queen because she too could at anytime be removed, thanks to the colossal power of Charles’ confidant.
William & GeorgeWilliam & GeorgeGeorge & William
Of course, Charles’ confidant was quite confident that regardless how long The Queen lived, she would never be around for Prince George’s marriage at which point, William would have been stridently groomed to see to it that George took no ordinary bride, thereby effectively achieving the confidant’s long range objective. Well, the one thing that The Queen was not, was unaware; shrewd to the very end, she made sure that Prince Harry, whom for obvious reasons she favoured over William, had a grand wedding. Too, to protect her vision, she threw the wedding within the confines of Windsor Castle where there was little chance of anything disastrous unfolding as previously with Diana, Princess of Wales almost twenty-one years earlier. Look at William & Charles’ rude display at Prince Harry’s wedding, openly ridiculing Harry’s wife and her culture. Interestingly enough, not once did Prince Andrew betray this open animus towards his nephew and his Black wife’s culture.
William & CatherineWilliam & Charles
So there were Charles, Camilla, William and Catherine sat across the quire from TV professionals whose job it is, to stage and rigorously read every nuance of human behaviour, as the senior royals openly ridiculed Meghan, her friends and colleagues, and her culture.
As rightly can be expected, The Queen & Prince Philip sat there dignified and decorous as is befitting. They were sufficiently aware and human that they did not engage in petty, racist behaviour, banter and open ridicule which was plain for the world to see from other senior royals. Not once did Prince Andrew engage in this vulgar, uncouth racist display; for that much, he is to be commended. Sat there was Andrew both aware of the optics and clearly appalled at his brother Prince Charles & nephew Prince William’s behaviour and, of course, not the least bit surprised that their spouses would shadow their open racism. Andrew ought to turn on them and write his own damn palace exposé.
Charles & CamillaCamilla & Charles
As at Prince Harry’s wedding, there too were Camilla & Charles openly ridiculing non-Whites whilst Inuit throat singers performed as they represented HM The Queen on royal tour to Canada. Just look at that ugly backstairs cocksucker, sat there before the Canadian flag, dismissing a noble people and their culture; she is as fucking ugly as she is uncouth. He, of course, is ever a petty, nasty little blood-soaked tampon… the blasted fool. Naturally, Catherine, Camilla, Charles & William are as vile as they are for having been enthralled at the court of the real King, Charles’ rather powerful confidant.
April 29, 2011Feast Day of St. Catherine of Siena
So after having dispensed with Diana, Princess of Wales, her firstborn ‘the plant’ declares his allegiance by marrying Catherine on the feast day of St. Catherine of Siena and another’s birthday. Of course, as this is all covert and one is ever onlooking from the sidelines, the confidant was nowhere to be seen at said wedding. After all, he was not expected to attend the most important society wedding, royals or not as the Windsors are not wealthier than him.
Spike Milligan British Comedy Awards Jonathan Ross 1994
At long last, the little grovelling bastard, King Tampon irreverently realised as he truly is, lord of all Hades most debauched bathhouse. Clueless as all fuck, he is finally at home where positively no one gives two fucks, much as now. Sold off the House of Windsor, yet still scrounged around for bags of cash. A right racist boor and a damn fool to boot his entire life. Immolating before our very eyes. An empty, indulgent life; fat little grasping fingers ravaged and ravenous by the same debauched proclivities as his cohorts Gary and Jimmy. Ready to rage is he, because finally acceded the throne, he is as charisma-challenged as a bored, fatigued koala. For what it’s worth, Jonathan Yeo is a sixth-level mature scholar soul (fourth life at current soul age) and an entity mate of seventh-level mature warrior soul, King Charles III. They are both members of entity 4, cadre 4, greater cadre 16, pod 404.
Nicolas Le Riche – Bolero de Maurice Béjart L’Opéra de Paris
What Charles is doing to Harry is not different to every bigoted/prejudiced parent, who disowns and rejects their son because that son comes out as Gay, openly takes a male lover then marries that male lover. There was so much expectation of what their son was supposed to have become and for Charles, Harry going off and taking a Black wife, Meghan, and starting a family with her – two beautiful children, was clearly as much a betrayal for Charles as if Prince Harry had come out as Gay, gone off and taken a male lover and wedded him.
Harry & Meghan wedHarry & Meghan engagementMeghan & Harry Party
It was simply not acceptable for Charles, William and Britons at large. Charles has secretly despised Blacks his life long and then, as his racist psyche perceives the situation, his son, Prince Harry, does this to him. Indeed, a son who his life long clearly experienced the open racist conversations and attitudes towards Blacks from his father and others within the royal family – how could Harry not have been exposed to this racial animus towards Blacks? As far as they are concerned: Charles, Camilla, William and Catherine, Harry has rebelled – at least as they see it, never mind that he and Meghan have a strong past-life history together – against their ugly ignorance and racist bigotry!
Prince Harry the Duke of SussexLady Jane Fellowes & Charles 9th Earl SpencerPrince Harry Invictus @ 10
It is fairly obvious how deep was the gaslighting, abuse and control that Charles & William exercised over Harry. Just look at the photographs in SPARE of Nottingham Cottage where Harry lived prior to and briefly after marrying Meghan; it’s a shockingly horrid dive. This explains why Harry keeps going back to England, to family. Of course, Meghan never interferes, she lets him go back, each time knowing that he is one visit closer to saying, “To fuck with it, I am done with these people; I’ve a family of my own.” Obviously, Harry knows this, but emotional and mental abuse are more addictive than any drug going. Apart from the House of Windsor, Prince Harry has the House of Spencer in England to keep him grounded, loved and supported; he can always return for the sake of his children, knowing their English heritage, by favouring the Spencers rather than Windsors.
Tango. Rudolf Nureyev & Sir Anthony Dowell Valentino
So in order to spite Harry whilst in London for the Invictus Games’ 10th anniversary service of thanksgiving, what does he do, King Tampon gets together with a high profile personality who since attending Harry’s wedding, has clearly taken sides. It is obvious where Charles’ favoured guest stands as a family friend with a retarded sibling likes yapping like the bipedal chihuahua that she is at Meghan’s expense. Never forget that William and Charles are also possessed of fourth number of 5, which is all about sexual scandal, sexual infamy, sexual debauchery, sexual perversion and sexual addiction. Andrew, too, is possessed of fourth number of 5 and we all know how that’s turned out for him. As the numerology deftly betrays and as the photos and video above validate, a picture never lies; smoke and mirrors are the preferred MO every damn time.
YachtsPlanesPrivate Islands
These are the rarefied zones where the worlds truly closeted famous persons let their hair down. These men are always well-guarded. They are usually family men who seemingly never have many friends beyond the family and are rarely photographed hanging with other men and they can never be perceived as a man’s man. The wife and kids give good cover. Away from all that, their debauchery and real passions are reserved for the guarded privacy of yachts, private planes and private islands where the paparazzi, the little people and media have no access. Most of these closeted men were expertly groomed from the word go and though not exclusively so, they usually hail from the worlds of sports and entertainment; they’ve got talent, they were of modest means and were hungry for it all. Fame always comes at a price. This arrangement is as old as time itself. Some break out of the mould and don’t give a damn who may know nor do they care, like the late George Michael. Overwhelmingly, for 95 percent of these persons, there is a veneer of their fluidity just below the surface; however, ever they remain guarded and living in utter fear. Of course, in dreams there are neither secrets nor lies and since human civilisation occupies but one planet in one star system, my life long, I’ve gleaned a galaxy of truth in dreams of inordinate lucidity.
L’Après midi d’un Faune – Rudolf Nureyev
One such person, I know of. He was a lover of Merlin’s who preceded me by four others. He is a movie star, not an Oscar winner, but a household name the world over. I have seen the amorous photos of him with Merlin, with the lover of Merlin’s with whom he ran off and of them both in various stages of passion and tumescence. It is all very sad really because truth be told, humans are just that… humans. No one is male or female; you are a soul incarnate and you will connect with those with whom you’ve shared intense and frequent past lives passed in a positive mode. Based on numerology, it would be bizarre if some persons did not find the time to connect; it is a dance of spirits, vibrations harmonising and it can never, once consensual, be a negative thing, provided there is no control and intimidation involved. But alas, when money – big money, I might add – is involved, you’d better damn well believe that every effort will be made to live the most closeted and guarded, fear-plagued existence.
Charles & LouisLouis & David aka Edward VIIIWilliam & Charles
Therein lies the crux of the matter, though homoerotic in essence – 5 in the fourth position, Charles & William are dead set against Harry having taken a Black wife, Meghan, because this is the rage of far too many White Gays everywhere; they secretly detest Black women – whether these men are fathers, closeted and with all that miserable angst, or all out Queer, they overwhelmingly do not like Black women. They are profoundly racist, though, they will be the first to most vehemently deny this fact. I remember an evening with Merlin & I at Frederick Jones and his Puerto Rican lover at this Hell’s Kitchen home on West 43rd Street. Frederick stated whilst guzzling god-only-knows which glass of liquor that day that White Gays hated Black women because “they don’t have motherfucking big black dicks…”
Windsor Walkabout
Tallis: If Ye Love Me · Choir of St George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle
In less than two short years, since The Queen’s departure, so much has happened and none of it either edifying or constructive for those she left in charge of the firm. Meghan was supremely astute and had the greatest counsel, that is what the baby shower in New York City was about in February, 2019 – just look at who attended: Serena Williams, Abigail Spencer, Misha Nonoo-Hess, Amal Clooney, Gayle King. All these women were trusted and part of Meghan’s inner sanctum. Amal would give superior advise, Gayle would be a liaison for Oprah. Being a senior working royal clearly was a hellish experience for Meghan and her support network needed to see her. There is no way that Serena was going to let Meghan perish. Meghan, and Harry, had to take leave of that racially predatory environment, the firm.
Milonia Caesonia, Caligula II, Peggalicious & Expendable
The crown prince & his heir needed Harry and Meghan to be around to play their roles within the pantomime, the perpetually scorned scapegoats. However, knowing that The Queen hadn’t much longer to live, Caligula II & quadrant mates knew that it was better to expel Harry & Meghan sooner rather than after The Queen’s imminent demise. In that way, The Queen, who is never faulted, can be seen to have dispensed with the Sussexes and clear the racist boors of culpability. Crucial in all of this was Harry’s account in his memoir, SPARE, of what occurred at the Sandringham Summit. Knowing that she was not long for this world, The Queen remained silent throughout the tense meeting; thereby, she betrayed her support for Harry and Meghan and in having chosen to not become engaged in the proceedings, she was letting the Sussexes know that this was not her doing. Thusly, The Queen exposed Caligula II & the seeded, pegged and bothered, racist boor as the architects of the racist expulsion of the Sussexes.
Harry, Guy & Meghan
What has since transpired is that Meghan has made a man and father of Harry; they have a beautiful family, are far removed from the racist boors, who haunt the kingdom that HM Queen Elizabeth II, greatest Sovereign of the last half millennium, departed. The mess that her two immediate successors have created may well not be reparable with George’s reign…
Tina Brown on Sussexes Nigerian Tour
Listen to Tina Brown having to eat her words. This same woman wrote The Palace Papers and in all those pages, there was not a single mention of the blackamoor brooch incident. The Briton who’s earned her fame and fortune in America, deceptively sought to prosecute the notion that the royals aren’t racist and that Britons aren’t racist. How is it even possible to write about the reason for The Queen’s grandson and his Black wife having to leave the royal family without so much as mentioning race. Post-colonial Britain and its White citizens are ever ready to deny their history, however, facts do not tolerate fictions. The Sussexes have left and are thriving, doing marvellously well, successful and no amount of at this late hour admitting that Harry & Meghan’s departure was a tragic loss for the firm, changes anything. The four principals: Charles, Camilla, William and Catherine will never change nor will they ever admit to having been racist towards Meghan – goodness they are still cowardly sniping from the wings through the fabulist, race-baiting troop of Fleet Street hacks of theirs.
Catherine, William, Meghan & Harry at Westminster Hall bidding farewell to The Queen
My, but I love this rather poignant photograph; it perfectly captures the end of the reign of HM Queen Elizabeth II. With that deeply respectful, elegant curtsey and Harry’s dignified bow, Meghan was saying goodbye to The Queen. More importantly, Meghan was saying Adieu to the island kingdom and her husband Prince Harry’s family. Meghan has proven since then that it is ill-advised to disrespect and play a Black woman for a fool. She will never return to Britain and be seen curtseying to Charles and his ugly beard, Camilla. Most definitely, she will never bow to that violent racist boor, William and his cancerous wife, Catherine – his racially predatory vindictiveness cost her and Harry the life of a child. This bid on the part of the left-behind royals to have their troop of Fleet Street hacks float the idea that Harry & Meghan need to apologise, shows how blindly conceited Whites, as opposed to Caucasians, are. At this stage, if Charles were to apologise to Harry and Meghan in a Christmas message, it would change nothing. Meghan will never set foot in Britain again to suffer the indignity of having to bow to racist boors who are neither worth her time nor knowing in any capacity. Meghan is an American, a Black America; she knows her worth.
As the Invictus Games and Archewell Foundation tour of Nigeria proved, Harry & Meghan do not a racist island kingdom need. Quite simply, the world is their realm.
Watermelon Man Herbie Hancock Takin’ Off 1962
Herbie Hancock – Piano
Dexter Gordon – Tenor Saxophone
Billy Higgins – Drums, Percussion
Freddie Hubbard – Trumpet
Butch Warren – Double Bass
I will always remember my mum, Harella, dancing in the living room of our St. Kitts home to this Jazz masterpiece. She was being taken higher, truly inspired. One of my greatest memories in the early 1970s.
On Monday, April 4, 1994, while the Moon transited both Capricorn and my eighth house, I would dream the following six dreams. These dreams were recorded on audiocassettes one hundred and eighty through one hundred and eighty-one.
These were marvellous dreams; there was flight and there were dreams of extra-humans. More than that, there was information gleaned in the final dream, which spoke of hidden knowledge about intelligent life here in the Solar system.
As ever, sweet and blissful dreams to you; I love you more.
Chinese Vagrant
Saw Wilbur Clemsworth and a couple of others outside, in this the first dream, where it was uncharacteristically sunny – at least by Vancouver standards. They were on an incline above and to the left of the street. As it turned out, they were on the hunt for extra-humans. This was because a singing, pink chimpanzee had fallen from the sky. Three or four guys had, thus far, been rounded up. A Chinese vagrant showed up from up the hill; he had been at a busy intersection seated on a large green-trunked tree. He pointed out that some of the knobby-trunked trees were, in fact, hosts for stowaway extra-humans.
Psychadelic Dream House
I was part of the group and there were three or four others. They were all very odd-looking guys. I was then on a busy sidewalk where there energetically was lots of colour. Young couples hung out beneath café awnings whilst enjoying the Sun and their love. When looking down the block, I saw – two intersections away – a house that was painted an electric psychedelic array of colours: pinks, purples and greens predominating. There on the second storey and at the far-left window, the actor, Teri Garr was seen being deeply French-kissed by one of the extra-humans. The extra-human was a blonde vixen who literally raped Teri Garr of her breath.
Angolan Model, Maria Borges
I was with a very dark-skinned beauty who wore a tight white dress; there was African-beaded print that horizontally moved across the fabric. She walked so beautifully that I began dancing ahead of her while serenading her progression. Gingerly, dancing along the sidewalk, I did pas de courrus as in the coda from the Don Quixote grand pas de deux. Soon enough, I leapt into the air and took to flight. Effortlessly, I left the group and the area while moving through a towering canyonned growth of cedars. Eventually, I had come out to a cul-de-sac where the canyon ended. At that, I rose some three or four storeys higher into the air.
Angolan Model, Maria Borges, Vogue Portugal
Next, I started to make my way back. This time, however, I would veer off to the left; this brought into view the vibrantly painted tropical villas in the village. Going to the closest, it had orange-exteriored walls. On the villa’s patio, I would try dialling a brown phone. The phone was long abandoned, broken and cordless. As it was, the place had seemingly been broken into long ago. Going inside, there I found a lightweight silver camera; it was like the old, large flash numbers that the Hollywood paparazzi in the 1940s would use. On its underside was a large cartridge that sat to the left front when looking at it face on. On checking it out, it proved an empty case in which batteries could be stored.
Dream Model Not Penina da Brgha
I took a few frames of Penina da Braga who was about and was taken aback at the speed with which they were developed. Certainly, the thing did not seem like a Polaroid camera; yet, it had spat out the developed product even faster than a Polaroid would have. There were different exposures of Penina lying on a red footstool. The stool was reminiscent of the tacky ones that used to be at 122 Mortimer Avenue. Large enough, it was such that it could comfortably host her curled up body. Penina reclined with right knee up with her face inclined to the right. While posing, she had squarely looked up into the camera. Her pose and energy were rather warm and arrestingly beautiful. She was so impressively alive and awakened here.
_________________________________________
Roy Marcus Cohn
Going into a large, nearby empty hall, during this the second dream, there I saw a curly-haired man who was distinctly Jewish. We sat in one corner by some crates and started fondling each other. He let me know that he has got quite the mouthful. Soon, he had gotten up onto his knees facing me and rammed his ridiculously huge thick dick down my throat. His cock was so massive that I began gagging on the damn thing. I did not appreciate his hairy-back-and-arsed brawny approach. A real low-browed grunt he was.
He then yanked his monster schlong away from me. Next, he got up and left by the doors that were off to my left rear. Waiting there interminably, he never did show up again. This is the sort of thing that one could readily expect of someone of his ilk whose raison d’être is fucking le tout goyim because… well… one can. Soon after, a tall cropped-haired brunette appeared and walked her horsy-faced arse past me. By now, I was in lotus position in the middle of the room. As a result, she went and took the same position to my rear. She laughed at me as I tried bending forwards to place my chest on the floor. I had had to use my clasped hands behind my back throughout the exercise.
I had placed my hands such, to give myself momentum; however, in this instance, it caused me to fall forwards onto my forehead. Meanwhile, the size queen in me was disappointed that the wunder-schlonged Jew had not reappeared.
*Roy Cohn was not the subject of this dream; however, the Jew encountered had the same vile, racist, depravity of spirit about him. END.
Next, in this the third dream, I was walking in a grove of mossy alder. While there, I saw a species of reptile never before encountered in the dreamtime. About 8-12 inches long, they were diamond-headed and looked like young snakes. Fat-bodied, they had a short squat tail. Theirs were large black eyes with wide round mouths which were not unlike some lizards’. They did not, however, have four limbs like an iguana whose length they approximated. Nor, for that matter, did they have two limbs like a tadpole’s whose short finlike tail they matched. The face and neck of these creatures were white throughout. Too, the white applied to their undersides just aft of what would have been their four limbs.
They clung to the barks sucker-style and always hung such that their faces always faced down to the ground. Observing them for a while, I was intrigued to find out how they managed locomotion. They were never anything but perfectly immobile with the most penetrating gaze. Their intelligence was so uncannily discernible that it was almost as if they were looking into you. There was a real scorpionic intensity to their eyes; in that sense, they were not unlike Pericles da Braga’s eyes. The edge of having a scorpionic Moon that affords such persons the ability to directly look into you.
Prashant Sharma, too, does have this characteristic. Without warning, one of them leapt from its suckered perch and directly made for my face in one lightning fast move. In one agile duck, I was cleared of being attacked by the stealthy creature. From my squat position, I made a plié of it and pounced with feline ease into the air. Shooting upwards, I flew high into the air and thus avoided contact with these creatures. I then came to perch atop a 150-foot cedar which was no taller than its neighbours. The creature had been so fiercely agile that I experienced its approach as if it were happening in slow-motion. Finally, I had gotten their locomotion figured out; they simply sprung like a cobra on the attack.
They, though, were able to will themselves through the air; it was as though it were an aqueous medium and they merely newborn puppy sharks. When making for their chosen target, they simply bolted at you in an arrow-like short flight. They flew with their mouths agape because on landing, they took initial purchase by clamping down hard with their fierce-looking mouths. Theirs was a mouth full of razor-sharp-looking teeth with double fangs no less; they were a truly monstrous sight. The others, meanwhile, bolted for cover as I took flight. I suppose that they were surprised that I could fly; well, I am certainly no sleepwalker when in the dreamtime.
Chiropractic Neck Manipulation
*This jarring experience, which truly terrified me, had had the advantageous effect of manipulating my problem neck vertebrae. Goodness knows that they had been a source of much pain of late. On awakening, I was really only too glad to have been free of the pain. When the sudden jarring motion of being startled by the attacking creature had occurred, in the dreamtime, I was suddenly aware of my body lying asleep in the pyramid. At the time, my spine was being manipulated back into place. Although I had been acutely aware of the corrective manipulation of my spine, I had not awakened.
Though I continued to be ‘under’ in the dream state, I was spatially aware of my waking state body. I remained focussed and engaged in the process of dreaming. As a result, these strange creatures could be said to have been healers whose purpose it was, to have jarringly righted my aches at this time.
**As will be obvious, this manipulation occurred in preparation of the astral projection that would take place during the sixth and final dream. END.
Next, in this the fourth dream, I found myself in Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts. At the time, I was walking and thinking of Pandora da Braga as I progressed on foot across the bridge to Patrice Wellesley’s store just a short distance away. As I did so, I had heard someone call out to me and it turned out to have been Ian Banks Jr.. He then called me inside where we visited; he was exceptionally handsome. He took a break from working at the store and asked me to join him for a drink. Dimpled, he was stout and had a bit of a paunch which I found surprising.
Dismissing my fears about him possibly rejecting me, he was genuinely pleased to have seen me. I had had concerns all along that he would not have approved of me – if only because of my sexual proclivities. This man’s presence was so very real and intense that I was completely energised by him. I was really turned on by his strong sexual magnetism. Finding myself in such strongly intense dreams has never ceased to inspire awe within me. Pandora then joined us and let me know that she didn’t appreciate my being loudmouthed about her having gone Rasta, “to please some stinking-mouthed, potbellied wimp.”
You just know too that I had said as much with regards to Roman Danier. Pandora here was long-haired; her hair was braided in cornrows. Looking to shift gears, I had asked her if she had had to cut off her dreadlocks to start all over again. Somehow, she had apparently gotten her hair untangled by a professional and was able to braid it. This I thought was highly unlikely.
I went into a work area, in this the fifth dream, by some oversized cases beyond a set of machinery. There I saw Lola Davidoff as well as Lawrence Moncton. Naturally, Lola was wearing a hat and looked as stylish as ever. I was really pleased to have seen her. She wore a black outfit. There was a slight bit of tension as Lawrence was being sarcastic. Abruptly, I took my leave of them as I was not prepared to suffer either him or his bullshit.
Lola, however, was genuinely pleased to have seen me. She had been visiting with Lawrence when I happened on them. This woman was so sweet on running into her. Her face was so cute; her face was like a little China doll’s. She readily lit up and she does, in fact, remind me of Inge Wolfgang.
In what proved the sixth dream, I went through the multi-tiered lobby of a large palatial hotel. Lots of gold leaf everywhere; the carpet was a rich mix of red and gold. The interiors were wide and spacious and of old stone. The place looked as if it had been hanging around for several millennia. The colour of these walls was an off-white to near-sandy tone.
I then walked past models in different salons; they were being prepared to be in a show. Specifically, they were there to model hats; some of these hats were cascading with lots of tulle and feathers. High heels and body stockings were de rigueur. A tall, light-skinned, big-nosed Black hairdresser did the many Black models; they were all together on one side of the large vestibule of the floor that I was on. This place was quite large. Across the hallway, all the White models were being prepared; this was about their hair being prepared in as natural a state as possible. This, therefore, did require different approaches and thus the separation of the models.
I did though notice that the White models were being prepared in a much better salon than that of their counterparts. I wondered if this hairdresser was in fact Chiquita Fines, whom I’ve not yet met in the waking state but have been meaning to see.
*Chiquita would prove herself a cross-dressing queer bird, who was given to pressing up against me while having my hair permed. Certainly, it took me a while to realise the reason for the long penetrating staring, while doing my hair, when I finally figured out that it was Chiquita’s cock that was aggressively pressing against my forearm as I sat there having her/him work on my hair. END.
She did though remind me of Carmelina Dunkins, that Jamaican shrew who works in Toronto. Taking my leave of the place, I moved to the outdoors where I found myself in a covered alcove that turned out to be high up the massive structure. I was so thrilled by the density of this architectural gem that I stretched out my hands drinking in this strange city’s beauty. Across the way, on the other side of a body of water, which from the towering heights where I stood looked jet black, was a massive structure in the same Gothic style as Westminster Palace.
Twin Earth, Relatively Gargantuan & Millennially More August
This, however, was considerably larger; the structure was easily 7-10 times more massive than Westminster Palace. I was so invigorated by this massive metropolis that I climbed up on the balustrade then pushed off and began flying. This city was just as colossal as that encountered when up on the winding road of a city, where I was in search of a concert hall. That was that very same dream in which I would have a most sublime encounter with Merlin on July 9, 1993. Of course, that dream is in this blog and entitled: “Won’t take the A train.”
I had flown out, too, to get a better view of this truly massive city. The blackened river way below was so coloured because for being canyonned by all these massive structures, it never got direct sunlight. The replica of Westminster Palace was made from a darker rock and easily 15 millennia older than the current structure on the banks of the river Thames. What really struck me too, about this building, was that I thought at the time of how much it made Westminster Palace comparatively look like a child’s toy model of the real thing.
Finally, on getting out into the beautiful-feeling sunlight, I turned around while I had been hovering at least forty storeys above the light-starved blackened river. I had done so to gaze at the structure from which I had just flown. Though a hotel, it seemed like a beautiful palatial structure on the banks of the ancient river. The structure was sandstone and Château-like in style. Easily in excess of twenty storeys, this was a truly massive structure.
Twin Earth Architectural Grandeur
This palatial structure made the Château Frontenac in Québec City look like a child’s dollhouse. There were innumerable dark spired turrets everywhere like at Château de Chenonceau. Fleetingly, I experienced a stabbing anxiety at being so high up in the air with a body of water way below. I was worried as to whether or not I would be able to stay aloft at these heights. Thanks to the sombre, umbraed river way below, I was also fearful of possibly experiencing vertigo. Isha da Braga came rushing out onto the balcony, from which I had flown, and excitedly called out to me.
She was worried to death that I would fall; she excitedly demanded that I return at once. Truly fearful, she asked that I stop being reckless with my life and to please return. Poor dear, she didn’t quite get it; this was about complete release and being at one with All. This dream was truly lyrical; it was sheer poetry. This architecture was as distinctive and revolutionary as Antoni Gaudí’s vision has to date been on this planet.
A Millennia Aged Civilisation
Looking up above me, I found out that the sky too was jet black and rather ominous looking. One had the sense that there was a giant black hole on the verge of devouring the local star to this world – just as it had all others in its wake. There were no doubts in my mind that this was, definitely, not here on Earth. This, altogether, was a totally different star system to Sol. Everything here was so intense and existed on a scale that was anywhere from 3-10 times more colossal than anything on Earth which closely resembled it. Most of all, this was a beautiful old-souled world.
Architecturally, buildings here were considered old if they had survived past a dozen millennia. What really impressed me about this astrally projected experience, though, was the fact that everything was so alive, awakened and real. My senses were keenly attuned. The light here, though beneath a jet-black sky, was more intense than on Earth. Though I never did see the star, or stars, of this particular system, nonetheless, it was a stellar source which was far more intense and powerful than Sol.
A truly rhapsodic dream this proved. After having telepathically told her not to worry, I spent a great deal of time soaring higher and just indulging in every aspect of this marvellous place and completely ignored Isha.
Architectural Scales on Twin Earth
*Before having begun audiocassette-recording the dreams, as well as after having stopped recording the dreams on audiocassettes, I have had many dreams which were set on a companion Earth. What was interesting to have discovered, is that this twin of Earth, is right here in Sol orbit, rather, than about another star. According to these dreams, the parallel Earth, which is exactly the same size as Gaia, is at exactly the same location in its orbit about Sol as Earth. That planet, however, is on the opposite side of Sol and as it travels in the same orbital plane as Earth and has the exact rotation and speed as Earth, we never see it.
In that sense, Earth’s twin which sits on the other side of Sol is much like the dark side of the Moon. Just as we never see that side of the Moon, we have also never seen Earth’s twin in the diurnal or nocturnal skies. At this time, there is common knowledge of this planet’s existence by some governmental agencies. Conversely, that twin Earth has not one but two moons. They sit at the same distance relative to Earth’s Moon to the Earth twin.
Elusive Twin Earth
One is roughly 81.5 per cent the size of Earth’s Moon. The other is roughly 18.5 per cent the size and mass of Earth’s Moon. The smaller Moon orbits the larger one and together they have the same tidal effects on the Earth’s twin as does Earth’s moon, Luna. The twin Moons of Earth’s twin affords its ensouled inhabitants greater psychic and telepathic abilities than Earth’s humans.
However, as that world is light years more technologically advance and is populated by different ensouled species, who peaceably cohabit their planet, it is best to keep mere mortals of this planet in the dark. Incidentally, both Atlantis and Lemuria are current and starfaring civilsations on that parallel Earth. Atlantis is an aquatic civilisation of seafaring humanoids which is where the tales of mermaids originates. Lemurians are a land-based civilisation.
More than 80, 000 years ago, the Lemurians altered their genetics to totally remove the primate instincts which left their DNA prone to being a warring race – as for that matter are Earth’s humans. Atlantean Mermen do not have primate genetics and thus were never warring. Too, there are three races of ensouled cetaceans on that world. Further there are at least two dozen extra-human races with which they are in regular and ongoing contact. The parallel Earth is a favourite, galactic tourist destination. From time to time, visiting extra-humans to the hidden Earth twin venture to Earth and these are the UFOs/Aliens reported.
The reason for the sky appearing so black and foreboding, I should think, has much to do with Twin Earth having developed the technological ability to cloak the planetary and lunar space. This would afford them the ability to not be detected or photographed by a now-spacefaring, albeit solar, Earth civilisation which could prove hostile to them. I should think that the foreboding blackness of the sky, observed from while being in the dream in flight on the planet, protects Twin Earth from any contaminants, especially nuclear, from Earth should there be any accidents. This makes perfect sense when considering that both planets share the same orbit about Sol. That blackness of the sky, though it was daytime, is what affords Twin Earth from going undetected.
Roughly, 17 per cent of current Earthly humans have had a reincarnation cycle on Earth’s twin and are therefore intuitively aware of that world. For these humans, it is part of their soul memories and periodically is accessed in dreams. END.
These utterly stunning dream experiences occurred on Thursday, February 16, 1989, whilst the Moon transited both Cancer and my second house.
_____________________________
I was on a street and just beyond the other side of the street was the edge of a cliff; it looked down into a distant valley. It was very sunny out. I was seated in front of a house.On my right was a man who had come home from work in a car. He looked very Italian except that he seemed to be very hirsute – as though he had quite dark skin.However, on closer inspection, he turned out to be rather hirsute. A little later on, he came outside again. His neighbours were looking at him, kind of strangely, like they weren’t already accustomed to looking or reacting to him in a strange manner.
He sat down next to me outside, on the neighbouring bench to my right, both of us with backs to the neighbours. He turned and looked at me and his face was rather ape-like.It was the colour black and his hair was quite different. This man had a long widow’s peak and his face was literally the colour black. It was quite ape-like. He said nothing. More than that, he seemed rather friendly and nice.Along that street, there were kids when a car had pulled up. They were very teenage kids – all boys. A boy came out further along and returned to join one of his companions.
Then it turned out that his companion was in a car that was black and seemed to move, as it were, on air-cushioned rubber wheels. This black car of his was rather aerodynamic.After his friend took off, he then – this is the little blond timid guy – went over towards the cliff. Directly in front of the hirsute ape-like man, who was seated to my right, the blond guy went into the bushes.The young guy turned out to have been his brother – that guy who looked like a twin of his or resembled a brother. They hung out together and then he went moving on.
As he passed me, going from right to left, a friend of his was coming down the road. The road had a curve in it and went steeply up a hill. The hill, in fact, looked like the hill at Toronto’s Prospect Cemetery on the south side of Kitchener Street. His friend came down and he was wearing a helmet because he had been on some sort of vehicle. He removed the helmet, carrying it in his right hand, as they greeted each other.Strangely, they greeted by grabbing each other around the hips and rubbed their crotches together, joked and laughed. In essence, they engaged in clothed frottage.
I thought it interesting that two males would engage in open sexual play, however, this seemed the natural standard way of greeting in this culture. Clearly, this was a sign that this was not exactly Kansas.I had the distinct impression that the twin blonds had gone into the gorge to do drugs. As they were blissing out, only the crown of their golden mops was visible.They were using the very intense lushness of the rolling hills, in the valley way below, as a stimulant. Everything here was so pronouncedly healthy, even the star that shined seemed more intense and pure than Sol.I carefully looked at some of the trees and realised that they were bonsai, furry, mossy centuries-old plants that seemed to hum at a frequency higher than their arboreal counterparts on Earth.
I was able to zoom into the plants in the valley way below and experience them in intimate close-up. Of course, this I accomplished whilst remaining seated on the bench where to my right on another sat the über-poilu, intensely warm, handsome ape-like man.The helmet was the same black, light, metal-plastic alloy material as the car. It seemed to have the ability to absorb the intense sunlight, which was not scorching, and cool the interior.The blond who greeted his Italian-looking helmeted friend – they were all, incidentally, the same hirsute ape-like stock as the jet-black man seated to my right – had patted the car as he moved around its rear into the road to meet his dark-haired friend.He had patted the car much like one would a trusted horse. At that, the car had hissed and lurched to the road from its hovering stationary position a foot off the ground.
Later on, in the second dream, I was still on the same street. There were all these little kids. They were on skateboards. They came down about four, five, six, of them – little guys. One of them was Black. He was quite light-skinned. They were from a high social class. They were very friendly and nice and I warmly interacted with them.However, they were quite reserved and it wasn’t as though they weren’t friendly. As I was a stranger, for that reason, they kept me at bay.On the lower part of the street, where I was with them, it was clearly a cemetery. As far as cemeteries go, it was quite different an arrangement. It had quite large tombstones in it – monuments.
There was one woman there in black who was seemingly Italian. She was carrying on; she was grieving by this one monument. It had on it a very interesting design and some of the graves were fresh.I explained to them, the little boys, that this was where one went. However, then one came back from there and was able to live a life again like they were now living.I explained to them in those terms, however, I did not force them to look at funerals. People’s focus on funerals as the end and fear of death was the trap, I explained to them.
In this the third dream, I was under these hugely tall trees and was working at the time. Clearly, I had been working for someone like Pete Wilkens or someone like him.I had left a shovel around. The shovel had been left about and from a long, long time ago. This was on the grounds of a park-like setting where there were lots of skeletons about. The skeletons were covered with a whole bunch of ants. It was strange because it seemed as though the bones were the remnants of lunch and had just been eaten.They seemed like the skeletons for fish except that the head bone of the fish – skull – was quite flat.
The head had three sides to it and the skeleton was again a narrow filament that had two identical spines that trailed the unusual-looking skull.The skeletons were quite white and were flexible like the white cartilage of a chicken breast. There was a bunch of ants all over them.I might also add that these flexible, double-spined, fish-like skeletons were covered with ants that were quite feathery and lumpy. These ants were almost like miniature tarantulas because they were so bulky, dark, rich and, in a way, nice to look at.
There was a shovel sitting about and I realised that I had left it there, when I worked last time which was some time ago, last season. However, nobody had actually moved it because it meant that it was my responsibility to have moved it.So I ended up moving a couple of rakes – they were, in fact, more like pole saws. When trying to clear the space, I took them from one area to the next.I must say that I was quite struck by the face of that particular man that I did see, whilst he sat on the neighbouring bench to my right, in the initial dream. Even here in another dream entirely, I kept seeing him in my mind’s eye.
The fourth dream found me going back to an apartment where Merlin and I were living together. There were ants all about the apartment.I told him,“You have to get out and go away for a while so I can clean away the ants.”I then went about disinfecting the place and got rid of the ants. I was even disinfecting beneath the floorboards… everywhere.Owing to his being full-blown with AIDS, I did not want Merlin being exposed to the harmful chemicals in the disinfectants. That, certainly, could have resulted in horrific consequences on his vastly compromised immune system.
With the fifth dream, I was in a large department store. There, I saw Isis da Braga who was there to buy a scarf. At the time, I was with two males; it was a Gay situation.Owen Hawksmoor was talking to someone who had a very large nose. The man to whom Owen spoke was Black. He seemed like we vaguely knew each other. He seemed, in fact, like Don Baxter.However, the face on this man was black and had hues of red in it. Not the colour black but as Black people look. More than that, such that it looked like the nose of an animal’s would like an aardvark or some such, the nose on this man was more like a snout.He wore white; both he and Owen did. There was some function, that one had to go to, for which Owen had complimentary tickets.
These two people, whom Owen and I had encountered, were saying that they did not know where their complimentary tickets were. I said that I knew I had mine. Anyway, Owen left them and went back up a flight of steps.It was quite light out, up the staircase, as though there was a skylight hung high overhead. Owen moved on and I went in search of Isis who had passed by. She was quite embarrassed, in fact, at seeing me with my arm about a Gay person.She went in and picked up a scarf and the scarf was worth 52$, I think, because she was putting down the balance of the money – the other half – 26$. She was there shopping.It was a black scarf and it had beautiful… the borders were red and green designs. It really was quite nice. I came and leaned on the counter and said hello to my sister.
She was reserved, cool and detached. She turned to me and was beautifully made up and looked very young with beautiful, flawless, flawless skin.She spoke about the fact that she did not go shopping with me anymore. She insisted that my accusation that she did not go shopping with me anymore because I was with men was not true.She was wearing a beautiful mustard-coloured jacket and a scarf about her neck. Indeed, she was quite well-off.
*The thing about these unusually droopy noses is that they looked as though this was a race of extra-humans (extra-terrestrials) which had evolved from simian mammals who were descended from proboscis monkey stock rather than not. It is a race of primates native to Borneo and the faces of those simians are rather human.This is how this man and others in this dream would appear. However, it was more than that look. END.
In the sixth dream, I was in an office that was like an indoor greenhouse. If you like, it was a mausoleum rather than greenhouse. It was sky-lit and there were a lot of caskets about. Some of them had flowers and some of them did not.When you came in, you went down some stairs and into a more open area. There you saw a burial crypt. It was an indoor burial crypt. There was a man about as well as a grand piano.Whenever the employees of the place came in, there was a woman standing about and she would excitedly say,“We have to go out, we have to go out.”I was with those little children, from the earlier dream, who were skateboarding and whom I had instructed earlier about the whole idea of reincarnation. These children were mostly White. We were also being hustled out of the place.
The woman then said,“What is he doing? There is not another service. Why is he trying to start up that piano?”The man at the piano was large and bent over and he looked somewhat out of place being there. Before we could be ushered out of the place, I managed to run up and put some flowers – some yellow flowers, on one of the brown caskets that was there.
*He was inordinately tall and hence drooped over a lot. Whilst seated at the grand piano, his towering height made it look as though an adult seated at a dollhouse piano. Too, he was inordinately pale… END.
As we were going out, the procession was coming in and people were being hustled in. It was quite a fast procession. I stuck around and tried to see the place and see why there was so much hustling.There and then, it turned out that I saw the casket. It was very flat and plain and I thought,‘Well why is it being hustled out? If it’s a funeral why would the relations be so ecstatic?’However, it turned out that because the burial box was so flat I thought it was going to be cremated. It turned out, however, that it was for the office. There was going to be a surprise party.
It was actually a cake. It was covered up in wonderful, colourful wrapping paper. There was going to be a celebration and those were all the workers from the company. The atmosphere was quite nice and friendly.
In this the seventh dream, I was in a very, very large and busy restaurant where I ordered myself a bowl of soup. I was going to go upstairs to the bathroom but I had my bowl of soup in my hand.It was very Gothic-styled. It seemed, in fact, like the inside of a château. It was in the Gothic style except that the walls were rose granite – rose-coloured granite. It was, however, rather smooth-surfaced.I then accidentally spilled my bowl of soup. The waitress who had come to my aid was dark-haired – short, dark hair. She looked like a dancer who danced with the Winnipeg Contemporary Dancers when I was living in Winnipeg – the one who was Lebanese and had had a back injury.
Anyway, this waitress went off and I was waiting there being quite embarrassed. I was trying to rush to the toilet. I asked someone where the toilet was and they said,“No, no, not upstairs.”It turned out that the washrooms were, in fact, to the rear. So off I went to the bathroom and I was quite embarrassed. I tidied up myself and I came back out and my white cotton pants – nice, beautiful trousers; they were baggy but they came in tight and folded in a pleat at the end at the hem – were quite stained by the soup.It was a dark sort of pea soup. A dark brownish fare, like a lentil soup, it was. However, it was not like a lentil soup because it was red.
I was trying to ask this man to move, in order to get by him, en route to the washrooms. There was a couple behind a man and they were very lovey-dovey.The man had to ask them to get up to let me get to the bathroom. He did not want to get up or anything like that but he finally realised he had to get up. So he basically moved and he was quite unusually blond.Everybody in this place was very unusual-looking. They had extraordinary features about them. They were excessively good-looking but they had an outstanding feature that made them seem Thothesque.Again, noses here were very long, droopy and bent over. Their noses were almost beaklike in that sense. That was the extraordinary thing about that jet-black skinned man, in the initial dream, as well as this blond man who had the same feature.
Humanoid with exact nose as this Proboscis Simian
These persons were all exceptionally tall. They were each on the other side of seven-plus feet. Also, they were so über-poilu, it made it look like they were either jet-black when Black or yellow-white for being blond.Finally, he did move and when I was leaving, I looked at him. He was looking down at me because I was out of sorts, out of place, being there. Standing before him, he really did tower over me.Clearly, these persons were EHs – extra-humans or ETs.Another person had come by and tidied me up. He busily got me back to where I was seated. Then he had mumbled something like, “Why don’t you get out of here real fast?”
So I went out into the vestibule and I was waiting and waiting for the waitress to come by because I wanted to pay her for my bowl of soup. I think it was going to be $3 or something like that.Isis just said,“Why don’t we just get out of here?”We were waiting out front and it was busy so I finally got out. However, I was arguing and said,“That’s not the point of it.” I strongly felt that I should be paying my way. So I thought to just go back and put down my money on a table somewhere – I would feel better.However, I did finally leave, after having been more or less harassed by Isis without having paid. She was asking, “If you can save the money, why not save it?” that was her attitude.
When we were leaving there was a tall, enormously tall, man. He was White. Again, he had the same beaklike nose and there was something about his face that I found immediately sexual. His face was intensely sexualised.I was going to indulge and not leave because I so wanted to explore this man. However, Isis hustled me out of there.
Dream eight found me in the streets. I was walking with a baby – a little Black baby who was light-skinned. I carried the baby on my shoulders.It was rather nice. This time, out on the street, it was dark out and it was night time. This place we went to, that was quite busy, was bustling with lots of wonderful, wonderful people. It was very cosmopolitan here. A brief dream it was too.
I next found myself in a ninth dream experience that had a great deal of uproar and tumult to it. There were figures in black who were part of some sort of religious sect. These persons were just alarmingly fanatical.They were terrorists and they wore black. They had some sort of insignia on their bodies. As a matter of fact, they were looking for me; there was no mistaking that fact.I was in what would be Catherine Angelica Montpelier’s yard. I was trying to hide out there. There were, somehow, attempts to get me out.Then there was this truck which the people who were like security guards used. I was told where to find them and where they weren’t.
So I went into this yard and it seemed like part of Catherine Angelica Montpelier’s property and the neighbourhood in Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts. However, it was differently set up here.There was an Indian-looking girl – Amerindian-looking and not Dravidian. She, too, had a beaklike nose and I tried to explain to her,“Well look, you know I’m being pursued…”
“Oh yes!” further, she made reference to the fact, “Oh yes, you’re the one who killed Bob… or somebody.”Up on the roof was like Bob’s brother, whoever Bob was, but it wasn’t a name that I recognised. His name was Bob, however; it was Patrice Wellesley, of all people, who was keeping a lookout.He was supposed to notify the guard-like people. I intuitively knew that on the far side of the wall, of the place where I was hiding out, was a guy and a girl. She had very long black hair and was quite militant. They were looking out for me and talking.
I was telling the Amerindian-looking girl with the Thothesque nose, who was talking to me and dropping pieces of information, to just shut up and calm down, “You don’t need to say everything and carry on and on.”However, she still kept on blabbing away.I then managed to go around the side of the house. She was with her sister and they were playing some sort of game. So I thought to actually go around, to the front of the house, to ask her who her sister was.I then went around to the front of the house and there was her sister who seemed like Diana Nottingham – with whom I modelled at OCAD and did that pose with her at OCAD that Olaf Nordstrom had painted.
Anyway, she was quite wonderfully made up in whiteface. As though she were a Kabuki actor/actress, she wore white pancake makeup. She was, in fact, an actress. She was waiting to go on and perform a role of hers.It was quite interesting because she was, in fact, filling me in on what was going on,“In point of fact Arvin, you know, basically someone died because in self-defence in a rumble with them… it was just a lazy man about town, an idler and a drifter.”He apparently ended up dying because, during some sort of attack on me, as I was defending myself he was accidentally killed. As a result, I was on the run and there was a plot – the militant group was out to get me.
Immanuel Methodist Church, Sandy Point, St. Kitts
She told me that what I could do was go behind the Methodist Church in Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts. The place, however, was set out as if a mélange of Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts and elsewhere.So she told me to go across the railroad tracks. On coming around, I would be able to come home free to my home in Crab Hill. However, she pointed out that all along the route there were the same guards – militant fanatics.However, I just had to play it safe. She confidently assured me that they could be headed off. I was grateful for her advice and took her directives to heart.Well, low and behold, the girl – the militant sibling – came around the yard and caught me. When she caught me, I fled in escape. I went and hid behind the wall.I am not referring to Diana or one of the two sisters who had been around the backyard but there were two other sisters. These other two sisters were part of the militant group that was on the hunt for me.
The girl pulled out a weapon and it had a little blade on it. It was quite deadly and I kept hiding myself trying to extricate myself out of the place. I did so by holding up one of the sisters, in front of me, as a hostage.Someone got spliced in the left hand. I don’t recall that it was me or if it was me, I simply did not feel any pain when attacked. The vicious-looking wound had self-healed right away. I had focussed my light energies on the wound and caused it to instantaneously self-heal.Anyway, I was able to push the sister onto them. I then made my way around to the back of the house. By this time, the brother was coming around the house from the other direction.
When I say I went around to the back of the house, it was where I had originally encountered the two militant sisters. By that point, she had already called for help from the guardsman. He was somewhat ecstatic as he came around. However, this was my chance to flee. So I climbed over the fence and immediately there was a lot of plastic on and all over everything. When I climbed over the wall it was, clearly, what in the waking state would be the very back end of the Methodist Church estate.It was covered with a heavy plastic and there was a lot of wood. There was scaffolding everywhere. I climbed along the wood and the sister – the white-faced, actor of the two sisters – had told me that I could get immunity by saying that I was coming to work on the grounds or some such.
Next, I crawled along the scaffolding and looked to my left. However, this being a dream, it had semblances to being Sandy Point but it wasn’t really Sandy Point either.I realised that there were apartments, tiny apartments, which were glass-enclosed. They were all quite in disarray. People lived there but nobody seemed to be home.Here I was trying to make my escape and if anybody had seen me, of course, I would be squealed on. Then I finally jumped down, out of the ceiling-like area, because there were crates and boxes and a straw-stuffed bed under me directly below the window.I came down to an open area and there I saw a much darker version of Artemis da Braga, my niece. She was sitting wrapped with a telephone cord about her as she played with the phone.I greeted her but I did not want to get her excited because I wanted to flee the area.
Sentient Alien Land Rover
Next, in dream ten, I came out of this beautiful house and came out into a wonderful backyard. Immediately, whilst there, I saw another of those vans. There had also been a van in the earlier dream that showed how these people, the militant people, worked.They had a van and it had another little van on the inside when it opened up claw-like. It appeared that the top and the bottom, the back rather, could open up. Inside it revealed another vehicle that was covered in a brownish greasy goop. The most interesting feature of this entire affair was that, although they looked human enough, the militiamen were not human. They were extra-human. So too was the machine which, from its goopy fluids, was sentient.It was an EH species which they were using to capture and feed one to. It seemed that the machine-like EHs were, in fact, in control of the militia-type EHs rather than the reverse.
It seemed more creature than a vehicle and, somehow, this was what I was supposed to be put in when captured. These two Black men, who were guarding the house and who let me know that they were guarding the house, were saying,“Aha! Now we’ve caught you.”You know, I thought about it and there was just no way that I was going to let them capture me.‘I’ve got to get away,’ I thought.At the time, one of them was taking a pee – both these men were Black. They were quite casual about having caught me. They apparently were going to get their supervisor who would take care of me.
The supervisor came and he looked like the guy from Trinidad who had worked as a chef at the Underground Railroad Restaurant when, long ago, I worked there. He did, at least, seem like that man.This man, who was their supervisor, was also Black. He had the semblance, the air about him, of that chef but he did not so much look a great deal like him. He was rotund and fairly light-complected.He lived in the house. Rather, he did not live in the house but he was staying in the house as a caretaker. I thought,‘I’m not going to be captured. I’m not going to be caught. I can disguise myself.’
Rendering Self Invisible by Increasing Light Vibration
I immediately started accelerating my energies and, as a result, I was able to transform myself. As I upped my frequency, I heard an increase in the universal hum.I looked down at the backs of both my outstretched hands, keenly observing the intense sunlight react to my skin in a glowing sizzling manner, until my aura intensified and became visible about my body.My aura’s light grew brighter as my skin actually glowed with increasing intensity. It continued until the skin, throughout my entire body, was indistinguishable from the rest of the intense morning sunlight. When they went down the hill and came back with the guy, I was standing there right in front of the house. It was this particular, large wooden house.
It wasn’t large, for being a bungalow, but the door was large. This house was definitely not part of the landscape in Sandy Point, St. Kitts. As I looked on, the guards came bearing the portly gentleman.I was aware from the way he – the supervisor, Zen sage – was talking that he was aware that I was there. Perhaps, he could see me but the other two – the militant guardsmen – couldn’t see me.I realised what I had done: I had made myself light so that I blended in with the landscape and couldn’t be seen. I had rendered myself invisible!
I then decided that I could further transform myself. Next, I made myself into this little white piece of what seemed like string. However, it was more like nylon. It was like shiny waxed dental floss.Such that half way there was a loop in it, it was tied in a knot. It was doubled on itself so that it was, I would guess, three to five inches long at the most.I obviously was astrally projected to another world where, rather lucidly, I was dreaming and interacting with extra-humans. The dental floss-like string was the cord of light which keeps one’s astral body connected, to the waking state body, when astral-projected during sleep.
The Light Umbilical Cord Connected to Astral Body
Immediately, the caretaker guy took the cord – the wax-like cord – which was my transformed-dreamer self in his hand. It was my astral body’s cord which was left rendered visible whilst I remained invisible.He began giving the two guardsmen a walk-through of the house in which only he should have been. It was a house that was no longer lived in. It was wooden all about and very organic.It was a house that allowed for natural light to pour in. There was a skylight. The house was low in the sense that it was dug in. The house was built such that it was somewhat half-buried below the surface. In that way, it was kept cool because it was partly below-ground. All about, on either side, as you walked in every part of this beautiful, sprawling bungalow were every manner of cactus.
These were cacti that were shaped like trees that had leaves. Absolutely stunning and incredible, they enlivened the house throughout.He gave me a tour of the place with the two guardsmen, who could not see me, in tow. As he walked them back to the front door he said,“So you see, he really couldn’t be here. You go off and look for him.”He tossed me or what was my representation – the wax-looking string or my astral body’s umbilical-like cord of light – from his right hand sending it through a doorway of the house. He then went about his business and showed them to the door and got rid of them.At this point, I rematerialised back to my regular dreamer self in this dream and I was able to let on to him that I knew that he knew of my being invisible. So I called him, on another phone in the house, and I remained absolutely silent.I then telepathically shared my thoughts with him. I inferred that I knew that he was aware that I was present in the house though invisible to most. Of course, he knew that I was there but he was just not going to acknowledge my being friendly with him.The fact is that he knew that I was in trouble. He was just trying, out of the goodness of his heart, to help me out. However, he wasn’t going to befriend me or anything like that.
Sprawling Partially Submerged Bungalow
So anyway, on my own I began exploring this beautiful, beautiful labyrinth-like bungalow. The walls of it were wooden. It was a reddish wood like redwoods normally look. It had a shiny hue to it because it was polished.I was talking about it to someone, later on in the dream, and it was in fact the same guy – the caretaker – who had accompanied me at one point. I said it seemed like it was built by Frank Lloyd Wright and he said,“No. Not really…”It seemed like it but it was a different style altogether; however, it was more or less like Frank Lloyd Wright. Seriously though, it was a totally different style.So I went about exploring the place. I went in this one room that was clearly a bedroom. I opened the door and went in – it was a glass door. I went in and on the left were shelves.
There were tiny, tiny, little cacti in pots and some of them were large and some of them were blooming. They were heliotropically craning over to one side.This place had been abandoned for quite some time. However, all the cacti in the place had managed to grow quite large. They were big, bulbous, beautiful and wonderfully lifelike.The spread to the bed was turned down and discarded. It had been left just as when last used by the owner. There was a bulldog; it was not a live one but a statue of a bulldog.This person had a great deal of style and was quite successful. I realised that the owner, the former occupant, was Black. I saw the face and I can’t say that I can recall the face but, somehow, I got the impression that the face was a face of mine if you like.
Bungalow’s Debonair Former Occupant
It was interesting because when I saw the face that is basically the information that I got from looking at the face in the photo. There was a tiny time-faded photograph of a face. It was of a Black man.This was the sense that I got from it, that it was me, in fact.There were beautiful trousers about. As well, there was a large armoire with tons and tons of beautiful, silk robes that I had worn in that life.They were worn around the house by the former occupant. There were, on the bed, some clothes. Too, there was a table beside the bed.Everything in this bungalow was very organic: the bed was very organic, the desk was and even the fixtures were very organic. As well, the cloth was very organic – by organic, I mean that it wasn’t inanimate.
It was organic because it was lifelike. More than that, it was organic because it was breathing. That’s why it had lived so long because it was quite some time since last occupied by the owner.However, it was very much so still alive. The sheet and bedding, on the bed, were woollen and greyish-coloured.The only reason why I had entered the room, in the first place, was I wanted to roam – to see if there were any signs of underwear… there was. There was tons of underwear on the shelves behind me.I wanted to check and sniff his underwear, to see if he had masturbated.
Anyway, when I got into the room, that little adventure had totally evaporated. For having seen the photograph, if you like I was quite interested in exploring the place and getting to refamiliarise myself with the place.The bedroom was just absolutely beautiful. Off to the left, rather behind the shelves and straight ahead, was the closet and the bed was to the right of the door.
Down this long hallway that was sky-lit were the tables and tables of clothing. There was a door past the shelves, on the left, and it looked into more and more clothes.I then came out of there and I went about exploring all over. This time, I went to explore all the cacti in the place. There were tons and tons of them.Shortly thereafter, I was joined by Carl Leroiderien, Merlin and someone else who seemed like Mario of Paris – Mario D’Agostino, however, it wasn’t him.I had a sense of Maxime Gascoigne-de Montigny being about and Carl Leroiderien had seemed like a custodian of the place. Carl was a caretaker or curator of the sprawling bungalow which now seemed like an historic site.When he was excitedly walking everyone through the place, to show them the place, he was referring to the owner. I was there but, again, none of these people had any awareness that I was there – not even Merlin.
He was sort of filling them in on who the owner was. From what I could see, Carl was doing a good job of it.There were cacti that were tall. There were also red ones. There was one cactus that was tall and it had needles on it. It had large, large leaves and two or three leaves like those of a royal palm’s.Most of it was like a palm tree but it was like a breadfruit leaf or some sort of leaf like a maple leaf – albeit an extra large maple leaf. It was, however, cactus.Everywhere there were plants on either side of the skylight hallways. The bungalow was a series of long halls that were all connected and veered off in different directions.
However, it was a house that had basically become a living garden such that it was organic. The cacti truly were the lungs of the house. The air was really nice and it was cool.The humans were able to live with the cacti because it was a totally self-sustainable dwelling. As the light came in heliotropically sustaining the various cacti species, it added breath, depth and dimension to the space thereby making it equally organic.Too, because it was partially submerged belowground, there was a lot of moisture from underground that kept these plants alive. The cacti were quite happy and they had grown so beautifully.It was as if they were bonsai cacti. It was quite incredible how they were all over the place throughout the house.
Then I went down some steps to another open area of the bungalow. Again, there were more cacti. We moved off and came to an area where Carl said,“Oh let’s go downstairs, I can show you the basement. You can see all these wonderful things.”When you looked out the skylight area, it was of the street, the pathway into what would seem Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts. So I immediately was afraid to be seen yet I was assured by Carl as he stilled my nerves telepathically saying,‘Oh, it’s okay… it’s okay.’I was concerned about the people, who lived across the street, reporting me to the militia-types. There was bamboo, organic bamboo if you like, that was made into a fence.It seemed like the backyard of what was the neighbour’s house and they weren’t there. I was told it was quite safe that it was okay. The neighbours weren’t there to squeal on me.
Before you went down the steps, into this other area, there were all these beautiful, beautiful organic works that are quite common in the Orient. For example there were many objets d’art.These were objets d’art which were beautiful temples and totems. They were all made from the ivory of elephants’ tusks. It was all beautifully detailed and in miniature – all the miniature designs were made of ivory.That was the sort of stuff. This particular objet d’art was large. It was square-shaped so that it wasn’t like an elephant’s tusk. More like an obelisk, if you like, it was.They were more so little temples. They were shrines and Greek temples if you like. What was truly fascinating was how incredibly detailed they were though scaled down versions of the real architectural gems.
We moved on and now we came to an area that had nothing but wares. There were lots of baskets everywhere because this was where the ornaments were kept. They were all stored therein.Carl was the caretaker of these things. He was quite familiar with every item and, again, there were bamboo basket-like wares and objets d’art.I was told that this was, in fact, like a wine cooler. It was so delicately and intricately made. Also, the item was collapsible. It could open. The objet d’art was like a valise and it could open up.Merlin went and opened it and was prying into it. It had two African skulls or heads on it and it was quite beautifully detailed as a matter of fact.
We then moved on and came into the downstairs area. This place was like a cellar. Somehow, copious rays of sunlight made it to this part of the sprawling, multi-levelled bungalow.Even though we were further underground yet, somehow, the sunlight came in. However, I soon realised that it wasn’t sunlight. It was just this light that was white and somewhat diffuse.It was quite soft and nice to the touch. Among the many stored wares, there was something that had a white bamboo-like coil. This thing had a piece of string attached to it with two yellow sticks or shoots like chopsticks.
You could insert it and it was, in fact, quite sexual. The Mario D’Agostino character immediately grabbed it up. Whilst simulating sexual play, he was playing around with it.He was making noises filled with sexual innuendo and then said,“Umm, get undressed and put it on your cock because that’s what it’s made for.”Oh he was so happy to perform and went off to try on the item.
*Here now, some further comments set in the dream in the beautiful house. Here, the atmosphere in this house was one of serenity and it was a reflection of that particular life that one had led whence the proprietor was Black.Tall and very erudite, he seemed a man of the world. He was well-travelled. He loved beautiful music and he had a collection of things in his bedroom that were totems from his travels.He was obviously tall because there were lots of khaki and white summer pants which all gave a sense of his height. When I had first entered into the room, there was also a rack that I had bumped into.I hadn’t noticed it because it was suspended from the ceiling. It was racked with leather suspenders and an enormous collection of belts: broad belts, narrow belts, as well, skinny belts.
There were all kinds of beautiful belts. They were very expensive and they were also very organic and ancient. They weren’t brand new any of them.It was all a reflection of the person’s spirit. You never met the person but you knew the person through the house. It was beautiful and wonderfully planned out.The sprawling, organic bungalow was so multidimensional; it went off in all these directions and avenues because that was who this person was in that lifetime. In a box to call home, he was not contained or restrained.The organic house constantly veered off. It had many apartments and veered off and had many cul de sacs. There were areas where he could go and be removed from all the other areas yet be surrounded by plants.
At all times, he was surrounded by life itself and it was healthy… quite nice.Whilst at the restaurant having the lentil-looking soup, the reason for the extra-tall, obvious extra-human being impatient with me was more subtle than one may assume. With their sophisticated proboscis, it is safe to assume that smell was the most developed of this extra-human race’s senses rather than sight as is the case for we humans.Likely, there was something very off-putting to my pheromone makeup which left the seated extra-human uncomfortable. I don’t think that it was a matter of my race, Black, but my species, Earthly human, which made the über-poilu, blond extra-human uncomfortable.
As I was in his home world, he naturally felt put upon for having the unfavourable aspects of my pheromones anywhere near him. At the end of the day, he was an incarnate ensouled fragment who is one of seven soul types and with the same selection of overleaves as any Earthly human. Any Earthly human would have similarly responded to having someone of outré pheromone and species in their midst.
More and more, the hideous burrowing larvae at this rotten artichoke’s core becomes exposed. Respect is earned and never a birthright. When incarnate anywhere in the physical universe, the most important asset to possess, is intellect. So you don’t like blacks, and who pray tell are you to the people for whom Jazz is culture, high art and everything?
So never mind Archie’s skin colour; what about his hair colour? All along the Sussexes have cleverly hidden from view Archie’s hair colour, indeed his true identity; he was photographed being returned home from preschool, wearing a large toque. Also, at Christmas 2019, he was photographed with his proud pa whilst on Vancouver Island, wearing a toque to coverup his flaming Spencer mop. He was filmed on Oprah Winfrey’s interview with his parents in a manner such that much of the colour was edited from the film, making it appear as if filmed in black and white.
Last Christmas’s card was an illustration where the colour was a smeared auburn. Archie was filmed in sepia holding ballons which yet again, left his identity ambiguous. Then after having dropped the race bomb on the Oprah Winfrey interview, Archie’s shock of red hair is finally revealed. Just as Meghan executed the most elegant display of controlled anger, during which time in her sit-down interview with Oprah Winfrey, she never once mentioned Prince William, she went one further and subtly taunted Prince William by having HSH Prince Alex Lubomirski reveal to the world Archie’s true ‘colour’.
Not only does Archie have the Spencer redhead gene – like his cousins George McCorquodale and Louis Spencer Viscount Althorp – but unlike William and his three offspring, Charlotte having the same hairline and forehead as her uncle King Felipe VI’s two daughters, Charlotte unlike Archie is not a redhead. Archie’s freckled mother, Meghan Duchess of Sussex, has the redhead gene as well as his father; and both Archie’s maternal grandparents are likely carriers of the redhead gene.
William being the obvious Bourbon lovechild that he is, only has the Spencer redhead gene; he did not inherit said gene from his father, King Juan Carlos of Spain – notice King Felipe VI and his offspring do not manifest the redhead gene. Sadly, William’s bullying, emasculating wife, Catherine, does not have the redhead gene to pass on. So in the end, Archie by being born, further revealed William for the Bourbon lovechild that he is.
Just look at all this staged tomfuckery, passing for good old-fashioned, wholesome family togetherness…. mon blasted cul!
There’s a “good person” alright.
Indeed, on recently watching the Oprah Interview during the holidays, I realised that by conspicuously never once mentioning William, Meghan thereby outed him. Elegantly, Meghan unmasked Catherine for the monster that she is by clearing up the lies of just who made who cried. Of course, it was Catherine, she of the 9 energy body with a task companion husband, William, who has a 9 attitude – toxic specimens to the core.
The tabloid medium vilification of Meghan, Duchess of Sussex, speaks to William’s grudging, petty, malicious nature. At the time of William’s wedding April 29, 2011, the media spun the story that Sarah, Duchess of York was not invited to William’s marriage to Catherine because HRH Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh did not speak to Sarah and did not want her present. Seven years later, HRH Prince Philip was still alive, yet Sarah, Duchess of York attended Harry’s marriage to Meghan because Harry wanted Sarah present; it was after all his wedding and not HRH Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh’s. Of course, if now what we know of Andrew, Duke of York’s sexual proclivities and legal troubles were then rumoured, William damn well would have seen fit not to have Andrew attend his wedding in April, 2011.
It was William who told American, Dave Clark that he did not approve of him and would not be permitted to wed, HRH Princess Beatrice of York. Indeed, conveniently enough, as he wished not to be overshadowed at his wedding by Harry, Chelsey Davy was told to get lost. Indeed, she could attend the wedding, just not as the fiancée of Harry’s. This is how controlling and petty William is… indeed, how all 9s are. All true to his numerology and second number of 9, his mindset, William is snobbish, prejudiced, interfering and obstinate.
In another of William’s moves, there was Pippa Matthews at 2021’s Carol Service at Westminster Abbey; however, she was not accompanied by her spouse James Matthews. William would never want him there, since Matthews senior, David, is legally accused of sexual assault, involving a minor, in France. To say the least, it was also obvious that William has never suffered his wife’s brother-in-law, Spencer Matthews as he was flatly dismissed at Pippa’s wedding to Spencer’s brother Matthew in 2017.
Mrs. Kingston, Lord Frederick Windsor (9 & William confidant), Princess & Prince (9) Michael of Kent.
True to form, William has used an arsenal of fellow 9s to do his dirty work of sabotaging and bullying Meghan out of the picture. Little did the Bourbon dolt know against whom he was dealing. From Lady Colin Campbell, HRH Princess Michael of Kent, Piers Morgan and Thomas Markle Sr., they all did his dirty work whilst he hid, like the wizard of Oz not too well, out of view. Without doubt, they have all been sanctioned by William, in his obsessive animus towards Meghan, Duchess of Sussex, as they are all possessed of 9 (save Princess Michael of Kent) as are he and Catherine.Everyone of these nines, like all nines, are the most blasted conceited boors imaginable. Quelle fuck-all joie indeed. Good god, who in their right mind but a toxic 9 energy body (just like Catherine) like Thomas Markle Sr. would be obsessed with sabotaging and slandering their own child? Remind me again when Doria Ragland was out vilifying her own blood. Everyone of these people, Thomas, Lady Colin – that blasted big-handed, dick-tucking, Trenchtown jaggabat, Piers Morgan, both princely Kent males et al, are merely manifestations of both William and Catherine’s well-guarded true nature in all their 9 toxicity.
Chief weapon in William’s arsenal is the listless, inarticulate, talentless, gurning, hyper-competitive ghoul, who will stop at nothing to try and outdo Meghan, especially since Meghan so elegantly outed her by stating that, she is a “good person” (ha), as in William most certainly the fuck is not. Stay tuned, like all racially predatory, obsessed-with-blacks white females, look for Catherine next year to release a Jazz album… Lawd Jesus! Of course, this little mad turn of hers, even more risible than Diana, Princess of Wales’s dance with Wayne Sleep, had been pre-taped because god only knows, there must have been 2 million and 9 takes to get the blithering off-key errors edited and enough gurning captured. This staged bit of madness only deftly illustrates how utterly small-time Catherine truly is, to say nothing of shit-disturbing, petty and sabotaging. So, Catherine, you lamely banged on a keyboard, well, so too my dear could Michael Jackson’s chimpanzee, Bubbles, who also gurned throughout.
HM The Queen tells off Prince William.
Of course, as the BBC currently is at war with William and Catherine, trust royal correspondent, Nicholas Witchell to take a swipe at William as HM The Queen does not let slip the opportunity to tell off William as they were gathered last year at Windsor Castle. This was a report by Mr. Witchell on Christmas Eve 2021, which included at the 01:19 mark an outtake from HM The Queen and family on the steps at Windsor Castle during Christmas 2020. At the time, last Christmas, this was not aired; however, if you are going to come out and act as though you are already sovereign, the BBC is swiftly going to put you in your place as damn well they ought to.
Naturally, the unflattering clip, which brazenly lays bare HM The Queen’s dismissive rage at that damn incompetent fool Bourbon dolt, was beautifully edited and immediately followed by a glowing review of the Sussexes’ Christmas card for 2021, which was released the day prior as was their card for 2020 also released on December 23. With 2 & 5 in William’s numerology, sooner or later infamy and dark secrets of a sexual nature will be whispered about; however, as with BBC’s interview with an implicated Prince Andrew, the BBC will not think twice to ruthlessly go after William.
That’s right William and Catherine, you may control the narrative vilification and slander of Meghan through the sleazy tabloids; however, you will never win in war against the BBC – they are real journalists, who will not think twice, just like HM The Queen to put you in your damn conceited place. Sooner or later, William’s body will be lowered through the floor at St. George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle. Starting that day, history, which is callously unforgiving, will cease being sparing with the truth of just who this stubborn, controlling, pernicious, interfering and petty human, William, was.
There was William sat such that he could have an unobstructed, hawkishly predatory view of Meghan so that later, back at Kensington Palace, he could lace into her about every blasted thing that she said and did as a mature scholar soul with a chief feature of stubbornness and an attitude of 9 can be expected to do. Naturally, it is precisely because of William’s volatile toxicity why Meghan made it perfectly clear to Harry that they were going to have to move to Frogmore Cottage rather than live next-door to the perpetually rowing Cambridges with their toxic 9 numerology.
If equally self-toxic Catherine can’t stand William, why indeed should the Sussexes have moved in next-door to them at Kensington Palace, let alone remain in the kingdom when HM The Queen does not have another 20 to 40 years on the throne.
Provoked, the BBC will not pussyfoot in a fight with William. Respect is earned and with no discernible intellect, you can bet your bottom dollar that the BBC will not be threatened by a bully to say not of a damn fool. Sycophants do not abound at the BBC. As royals happen to be human, the BBC is keenly aware that William too shall pass and as such is no threat to the fourth estate, of which the tabloid media are not members.
Blind with prejudice of a people, how can a fool ever be expected to perceive the beauty of all humanity. Go on, sit there openly ridiculing before the entire world and time itself a very people, you damn Bourbon fool; history is never kind to those who know nothing of truth. Jazz is the very essence of a people about whom you know nothing and can never be expected to perceive their humanity.
I share here the above dream, which was dreamt in July 1997 of Diana, Princess of Wales. It was the eve of my move from Vancouver to Montréal and a month before Diana’s tragic death. At the time of the dream, which was set on the astral plane, Diana was clearly resigned to her fate. Also, as is obvious from her concerns for William’s safety in the dream, as she was imminently about to pass, Diana was worried that anything should happen to her firstborn, William. Naturally, if Charles were not William’s father, there was a real danger that Diana’s firstborn could altogether be removed from the picture. The moment, mere weeks later, that I heard of Diana’s car crash, I knew that she would perish; I knew then the meaning of the above dream.
*Since having posted this dream blog some years back, I was always fascinated why I was simply summoned to be with the actor, River Phoenix when he passed. I did mention that sense of feeling strong resonance at the time of cadre mates’ passing. This dream was a poignant example of being called into action, to be of service to someone with whom I have a strong and connected soul bond that spans multiple past lives.
This was something that I felt at Natalie Cole’s passing and, of course, she proved to be an entity mate. In the case of River Phoenix, whose overleaves I will include here and which can now be found in the revamped and tidied up Michael Overleaves Appendix page, not only is he also an artisan soul but he happens to be a greater cadence mate of mine. This dream would not have occurred if we did not share this very strong bond; as a result of my cardinal casting, I am often called into action in dreams such as this one when entity and cadre mates pass on.
Read these dreams anew and do enjoy!.
_________________________________
Whilst the Moon transited both Gemini and my first house, I would be transported to a cul de sac of the astral plane wherein I am not frequently focussed. It was Monday, November 1, 1993. At the time, as now, I did not own a television and hardly looked at it. Also, at the time, I hardly listened to radio or read newspapers et al. I was also much removed from most daily chatter as I had been off sick from work but did go in to participate in the annual Halloween costume competition which the year prior I had won when dressed in full drag and looking hotter than even Tina Turner herself in my high heels. The above photo of yours truly was taken at Halloween 1993, the day prior to this dream.
Thus it was that I would fall into sleep and immediately be summoned to be in service to the higher good. What is really interesting about the experience with the famous actor encountered in these dreams, I rather suspect that he may be a cadre mate from the tenor of the dream encounter. Too, there are a number of famous persons in my cadre and he seemed vibrationally not dissimilar to them.
That being the case, this likely explains why I was called on to be of service at the time. I am said to be rather cardinal in casting, which is clearly reflected in yours truly being inordinately gifted when it comes to fathoming the depth and breadth of the dream realms. Too, as these dreams were clearly focussed on the astral plane, naturally, there was dream flight. More than that, whilst focussed on the astral plane in the dreamtime, one did encounter at least two, possibly three, extra-human species.
As there is flight and levitation in these dreams, I pray that they will richly inspire you. Fly my darlings, fly, don’t even for a second doubt, just melt into a mischievous plié and start flying – cause you can… cause you are magic incarnate!
A woman and I were together, in this the second dream, above the Arctic Circle. This woman did remind me of the woman, who had earlier been in the previous dream encounter with Niles Ben-Daniel and seemingly his lover. I was not fully certain that this woman was one and the same as, the one posing as Niles Ben-Daniel’s lover, in the prior dream. She had a couple of siblings whom she had asked to find out what time it was.
Here, they kept time quite unusually because there was no tundra about. They, as a result, kept sundials. They grew their grass such that they were able to tell from Sol’s shadows what time of day it was. Their sundial was a natural phenomenon which used the rugged flat landscape for keeping time. Standing there, I faced due north. Sol was still in the sky, but low, and at the two o’clock position. Sol was red and potent; it was almost serene-looking.
Over time, they had planted a hedge of Chinese boxwood, which stood a foot tall. From it were a series of radial-like spokes radiating out from the centre. All told, there were twenty-four spokes; of course, the spokes lined up with each hour of the day. Even in the wintertime, the hedge though submerged maintained an imprint of itself above – in the snowed and iced over terrain. It was quite nude (barren) landscape here. Sol’s shadow was presently pointing directly at the ten o’clock position though it clearly wasn’t. Ten o’clock could also have been four hours past midnight.
I decided that it had to be around four, in the morning, which is why Sol appeared in the sky where it was. This was the time of year when Sol never sets which made it difficult for me, a novice in these parts, to readily get my bearings. Quite a strange phenomenon because my body felt nocturnally phased, yet, there in the sky was Sol as plain as the Moon. She wanted to know what time it was because she was getting ready to go down south to the ‘Southland’.
She also referred to it as, ‘the land of the setting summer Sun,’ which did make sense. She had said all that in her Inuit tongue, yet I had been able to follow perfectly well as though she had been speaking English. More than being with her, rather, I was there as an observer and took in the minutiae of this unique culture. Certainly, we were keenly aware of each other and that we were both gifted telepaths.
Next, in this the third dream, I was in a crowded interior. It was a waiting lounge in a large depot that was not unlike New York City’s Grand Central Station. A sandy marble, time-yellowed hue, the walls here were the same colour as at Grand Central Station. A high-ceilinged cavernous place it also was. The main hall had several wings that adjoined its considerable length. Here, there was natural light coming in from the bathysphere-like windows that sat way up the walls and close to the ceiling.
In that sense, this was not unlike the grand hall in which I walked with Merlin during which we encountered the exalted magus on September 4, 1988. I was seated on these large wooden benches that were old, comfortable and looked not unlike church pews. Semi-circular in shape, they gave a sense of inclusiveness to them. All around me exclusively were men. This place seemed, if you like, some sort of way station. One guy there was very slight-bodied, young and naïve-looking.
Looking at him, he wore a navy-blue track suit. He came over to sit next to me, eventually sitting on my right. Patting him on the back, I told him that it was really good to see him. I wished him a safe passage and asked that he go in peace, “Have a safe passage. Go in peace and do have a good journey…”
Of all people, it was the actor, River Phoenix – he recently overdosed on heroin, early on Sunday, October 31, yesterday. This was a very vivid dream. I was quite lucidly awakened. Feeling great compassion for his tragic departure, I thought to be of comfort to him and to uplift his spirit in whatever way possible. There and then, I realised that this was a place where persons who had recently died came whilst in transit to their final destination as returning astral plane habitués.
*This, of course, did not surprise me. Right away, I was reminded of the sense of mammoth dimensions that also exemplified the architecture of the train termini, where I had run into Merlin in that momentous dream on Friday, July 9, 1993. END.
Seated there, next to him, I exclusively turned my focus on him. I then began doing an enormous amount of energy transference, thereby healing his spirit, before he could move on. Who cares the attachments to this man, in the waking state? I have never followed his career but here, in his astral plane hour of need, we were souls and healing is the most generous gift of love. After having left his life in such a dissociate state, River Phoenix needed to be made more whole.
This is why he had seemed so naïve and as if in a daze. He saw me and purposefully began walking towards me. God only knows what he noticed in me that was different to the others. Until he was about two feet away from me, I for one had not realised that it was him. By that point, he had already been intent on coming to sit with me. He clearly needed my services.
Phoenix, River 23/8/197031/10/1993
This fragment was a second level mature artisan – third life thereat. River was in the observation mode with a goal of growth. A realist, he was in the intellectual part of emotional centre.
Body type was Lunar/Mercury.
River’s primary chief feature was self-destruction and the secondary stubbornness.
Casting for River is fifth-cast in second cadence; he is a member of greater cadence three – greater cadence mate of Arvin’s. River’s entity is six, cadre one, greater cadre 7, pod 414.
River’s essence twin is an artisan and he has a sage task companion.
River’s primary needs were: exchange, expression and power.
There are 18 past-life associations with Arvin and 16 with Merlin.
_____________________________________
At the level of soul, I could not have cared less who he was; his energy body’s vibration needed a good deal of realignment before he could move on. He chose me and I gladly obliged his wishes. When patting him on the back, I was keenly focussed on sending him a great deal of near-aqueous blue-white light. River Phoenix was saddened. Rather, he seemed to be in a state of shock, though, not horrified or enraged. There was just a degree of resignation as he came to terms with where he was at. When it was all over, in the brief moments that it took to lay my hand on his back, he got up to get going.
He was obliged to take his leave and move on. He seemed here truly dazed. Perhaps, these were residual effects of his having passed in a heightened soporific state. Seated there, I felt completely drained of my very breath itself. I was left feeling so overwhelmingly sad and strangely alone. Another guy had sat down, on the other side of me, whilst I energetically focussed on River Phoenix.
I can’t, for the life of me, say whether or not the guy had ambled up to join us seated there or if he had simply materialised – on the astral plane – for having just projected himself into our midst. Looking Hispanic, more than anything, this man had yellow-coloured eyes. Absolutely bewitching they were. He wore cream-coloured jeans with matching cream-coloured jacket. There was a lot of black in the clothing. This was in the style of Hip-Hop fashions.
He was a very sensitive man with a Hispanic accent and was slightly older than River Phoenix; he was about 24 or 25 years – at least he looked about that age. His hair was thick, black and curly. By way of conducting focussed energy transference, my function here was to provide counsel. I would simply tap into their vibration and, by way of their chakras, realign their energy. All of them seemed to have passed suddenly, completely unexpectedly. Thus they had a great need to become assimilated to what was clearly an unexpected turn of events.
They needed immediate supervision and companionship, until having become further acclimatised. Meanwhile, the persons around me were all being counselled by others – who were more solid-looking – whose role was like that of mine. I was, like all the others, a guide, companion and energetic facilitator to the arrivée habitués.
Architecturally, this place was so immensely massive. It was also more ancient by at least 30 millennia than the rise of the Roman Empire. Clearly, there is no way to get around the fact that this was an astral plane experience. There was also no way to get around the fact that the first man, with whom I worked, was the actor, River Phoenix. What was really impactful for me was that River Phoenix, like all the others, had absolutely no emotions. He was in a place of total detachment.
Though a sudden departure from the life being lived, his soul consciousness was totally matter-of-fact about the situation at hand. The past, his recently accidentally concluded incarnation, was concluded and behind him. Period.
Whilst we were all there, we were caught in some commotion when a Black guy appeared. He wore a blue jean jacket and wore on his face a flesh-toned fabric mask. He looked as though he had been in a burn unit at a hospital, I assumed, after having suffered massive burns to more than 95% of his body. It was the mask used for allowing skin grafts in such instances to take without becoming infected. My sense impression of his situation was that he had been in a violent car crash which turned into an explosive fireball. He had survived and was in hospital, for a while, undergoing massive skin grafting surgeries.
He also wore dark shades. The moment that he appeared, everyone instantaneously freaked out. All that one could see, was his mouth and nose; the image was upsetting, menacing. Right away, we all began fleeing that section of the grand hall. His arrival was simply instantaneous. He had simply manifested in plain view. When he came through, he brought with him a great explosive energy and immense suffering.This is what had upset the Chi in the place; it was quite an impactful energy wave that accompanied his manifestation. On closer inspection, I realised that he had not been a burn victim as he was still brandishing a large semi-automatic weapon.
Clearly, he had been holding up a business and got himself shot to death in the process. Thus, as is, he instantaneously appeared on the astral plane. The energy around his death was+ so immensely violent, as he went berserk, that it proved rather jarring for the rest of us. His body was violently sputtering away, as though, still echoing the massive volley of bullets that were being pumped into him. No doubt, a battery of over-armed police officers were only too happy to waste yet another ‘Black’ male.
We all immediately started bolting because here was he, suddenly arrived and carrying a weapon, on the astral plane to which all these arrivés were not yet fully acclimatised. There was a group of urbane Gays over to one side who kept to themselves. The Gays went truly berserk, fearful of him, as this man was clearly a zealous homophobe. That too was the other thing about this place; one was able to accurately ‘read’ a person on their arrival.
As I sat there on the pews doing my energy work with River Phoenix, most of the light flooding the hall came from off to the right and rear. From the inner hall, I went bolting along with everyone else and took cover. The armed Black man had manifested across the hall from me. Making my way from what I thought previously was the main hall, I ended up in a grand hall that was easily seven times larger than the atrium in which I had been counselling River Phoenix and then the yellow-eyed Hispanic.
As everyone else had been bolting in that direction, I made a left turn. From the main hall, I was now in another atrium; this one, however, was considerably darker. This one was several storeys high with the same colour schemata as at Grand Central Station. Though there were no discernible floors as such, at each storey there were landings. I would then bolt down to where all the other Gays were ahead of me. In a bid not to be captured by this guy, who had no awareness that he was now dead and on the astral plane, I leapt over the railing and down onto the escalator where the Gays were.
As they were all still clambering down the steps, this was not the greatest idea on my part; it was a truly chaotic scene. Deciding against pursuing the herd mentality, I willed myself from amongst them. With that I began levitating, above them and shot upwards, flying up into the nave of the towering complex. Goodness, this place was immensely massive. Soon enough, the man came to where we had been and made for the stairs from which I had just taken off. Being sufficiently distracted, I knew that he wouldn’t be able to either hear or see me way above him.
Too, he wouldn’t think to look up and see me. I flew in such a way that I progressed around a corner which took me into another wing of the massive complex. Here, there was a balcony whose wall was such that it had an indentation in the shape of an inverted top hat. Thus, the balcony was as if wrapped inside the hat. Hiding out in the cover of the balcony, I peered out – from time to time – where I saw others on lower balconies who peered up at me.
Others were off to the right in the inverted balcony. They discouraged me from coming because they thought that, somehow, my movement would attract the newcomer with semi-automatic weapon. They were of the impression that he was, in the first place, out to get me. All around, this whole episode was terribly unpleasant. It had all the chaotic madness that must surely exist, at present, in the streets of a war zone like Bosnia or Croatia.
Deciding against hiding out, I sought to be rid of this place altogether. With that, I began flying upwards towards the very ceiling of the grand hall. The ceiling was as if a force field and not a physical construct. Thus, without incident, I was able to will my way through its parameters. I was truly relieved to have made it out of there. One had the sense of leaving one dimension and moving on to another, whilst seemingly clearing the grand hall’s ceiling, and into the next dream experience.
Next, in this the fourth dream, I was outside where I immediately encountered some young teenage females. All were sarcastic, bitchy solipsistic twits. They were on an empty city street. Racy-edged, in the extreme, were they. Especially for feeling the enervation that I did for the massive energy transference work that I had undertaken with River Phoenix, I really did not care to be around these people’s energy.
At the time, I was still in flight but had slowed down, hoping possibly to interact with them. Finally, I had no time for them and their bullshit. No need to be around their imploding energy. Without haste, I flew on and went onto a side street. There, I saw a really large building from which there were some persons presently exiting.
It was as if one were looking outdoors, due west towards Fifth Avenue, in Manhattan. A young couple came from the building and entered a car which looked like a Bentley limousine. A massive stately old car it was and looked every bit as though it had been made from lead. A large structure stood to my left as I watched them drive away towards what seemed to be Fifth Avenue.
Looking to the structure, I realised that the structure was in fact St. Patrick’s Cathedral which, of course, meant that I was at 51st Street at Fifth Avenue. Naturally, the car made a left turn and went south down Fifth Avenue. Here it was nighttime with lots of snow in the street, the sidewalk, and covering just about everything. The car wanted, once on Fifth Avenue, to go westwards along 50th Street, but couldn’t because that street runs easterly one-way.
There was also too much snow jammed there in the street. So, in the end, the car went down to the south end of Saks Fifth Avenue to try and get onto 49th Street. Here in the dreamtime, contrary to the waking state arrangement, 49th Street flowed easterly. This made me realise that its attempt to go along 50th Street was not bizarre. I guess that they then intended to go easterly along 49th Street, over to Park Avenue then up 57th Street, make a left at that street, to try and get across town that way.
I figured that that major thoroughfare would not be impassable. I was keen to find out who was inside the car, which was a very regal, stately affair; they were a sophisticated well-bred couple. I was more intrigued by the car because it was mostly glass, with the rear windshield arching up to above their heads, as they sat there exuding their exalted classism. The side panelling on the outside, and where the rear windshield met the roof, was all solid gold. Atop the roof there was a beacon like on a taxi cab, however, it was made of solid gold.
Really, it was more a coat of arms than anything so crass as a taxi’s beacon; this was a truly luxurious-looking vehicle. As I inspected it, I had been in flight hovering a couple of floors above it. Rising in the air, I began speeding down on the east side of Fifth Avenue over St. Patrick’s Cathedral. When I got over the cathedral, I noticed that – unlike its waking state counterpart – this one had flying buttresses. Though it was very dark out, as though the dead of a Dark Moon night, I noticed that there was activity atop the cathedral. There were things there which I found immediately intriguing.
Abandoning my pursuit of the Bentley landau, I slowed down, coming closer to observe what was going on atop the cathedral’s roof. There, I saw wonderful fowl; there was a whole array of them which were quite large. One species was white with lots of black specs throughout its body. They were all on different ledges on the flying buttresses. All of them had nests that they were tending.
One of the nests had 8 large speckled eggs inside. There was, however, no fowl tending to this nest. Flying slowly, within ten feet of the buttresses, I inspected everything with a keen eye. This was so very astral plane in focus. Considering that I had previously been counselling River Phoenix, who had recently passed, it made sense that I should be on the astral plane. In any event, the rooftop was pitch-black and covered in tar. The masonry here was also much blackened with time’s passage. Too, there was a lot of moss covering every available nook and cranny.
I suppose that this replica of St. Patrick’s Cathedral needed to exist, here on the astral plane, to provide some sense of continuity to the dearly departed recent arrivés of the Catholic persuasion. Here on the astral plane, this St. Patrick’s Cathedral was considerably larger than its waking state counterpart. As well, it was millennia older than the Roman Coliseum. The older dead moss had left the structure blackened – along with the centuries of pollution and soot caked on in layers. Naturally, in order to get up to the roof of the nave, I had had to rise higher and beyond the buttresses.
Once higher in the air, I saw down between these two buttresses a group of Whites. They were dressed in animal skins and were, in the true sense of the word, barbaric-looking. They had not yet fully developed the ability to speak; thus, their speech consisted of a series of barks and grunts. Quite hirsute, they were obsessively fearful. Huddled on the top of the structure, they proved a smelly lot.
Everything was quite ancient and scorpionic-hued. As well, there was a tribe of black-furred monkeys with some red in them. The Barbarians also wore a skin that had a reddish hue to it which was seemingly a doeskin. Theirs was, as well, a tawny reddish complexion. On noticing me, the monkeys went wild, climbing up to the tops of the buttresses; frantically, they pounced and screamed up at me. Goodness, they had such large vicious-looking teeth; thank goodness they could not fly.
Mildly horrified, I simply levitated higher into the air and stayed clear of their none-too-evolved noise. Exceptionally tiny, they were also very intelligent-looking. Truth be told, they looked much more evolved intellectually than their simian cousins, the Barbarians. Goodness, they were feisty and noisy. Wanting to investigate everything about the queerness of the sight of me, they were truly inquisitive.
This slideshow requires JavaScript.
Going higher, I reached to the top of the nave where I noticed a couple lying there. They were lying on their backs. Looking not unlike the sphinx’s, theirs were the most abnormal-looking skulls that were splayed and large. Their clothing was unusual-coloured; however, on closer inspection, it turned out to have been their skin. Basically, their skin was as if a floral-printed fabric. Very brightly coloured, their skin was an interesting sight… to say the least. They lay there, looking not the least bit surprised at the sight of me. They also seemed not inclined to do anything but enjoy themselves in repose.
They seemed so mysterious. Looking down, I alighted to investigate. I spent some time looking down at their feet where their skin was also uniformly distributed. I had wanted to leave but decided to head in the opposite direction; as they lay there, their feet were in my way. I didn’t want to have to upset or interact with them. They seemed alien, in the true sense of the word, but were not in fact to be disturbed. Silently, they lay there and directly looked at me. One had the sense that they could have turned deadly in a femtosecond and gone at me like a cobra on the attack. They had very cool eyes that were powerful, truly scorpionic. Theirs were the kind of eyes that were beguiling but utterly untrustworthy.
*Their eyes much reminded me of that dream encounter with Lars Gamst, set in the British Isles some centuries back, wherein we encountered a litter of oversized cats, which turned out to be not only psychic but also feral. This was back in the summer of 1988 – before recording the dreams on audio-cassettes. END.
Soon enough, I flew away from there because this was much too astrally focussed an experience. I might add, as dreams go, it was one that was very much so real and quite layered. It was simply much too intense; so, with that, I withdrew being energetically focussed therein.
Recently, in the blog: Nancy …. and more, I spoke much of sage entity mate, Milan Newcombe – incidentally, Frans Bloem is also an entity mate. In any event, during that tribute to Nancy Wilson, which also proved a tribute to mature sage entity mate, Milan, I spoke of how for having made love and sleeping together with Milan would frequently trigger the languorous process of astrally projecting from the sleeping body and progressing into the dreamtime whilst remaining lucidly self aware.
Interestingly enough, Jan Hartley whom I encountered on immediately astral projecting is another mature sage soul entity mate of mine and Merlin’s. She is a freak-all fabulous Jamaican amazon, who is just as iconic and statuesque as Grace Jones who happens to be another cadre rather than entity mate. Eden Battersea who appears in said dream, I also dream often of. The energy between us was always simpatico. I think that it is safe to state that Eden is likely an entity mate; however, I have never had her Michael Overleaves channelled.
A week prior to these dreams, Milan and I had been to Montréal where we had quite the time at the 350th anniversary celebrations and parade for the continent’s most cosmopolitan French city. At the time of these dreams, it was Monday, May 25, 1992 and the Moon then transited both Pisces and my natal 9th house.
What I love about this self-portrait of myself whilst astrally projected, is that it perfectly depicts what takes place during the process of astral projecting on May 25, 1992. There are many forms that the body takes on during astral projection; as in the self-portrait, in this dream I stayed connected to the physical body by way of the crown chakra rather than the solar plexus chakra. Dream experiences such as these and the process of moving from being fully awakened in the waking state to remaining lucidly focussed into the dreamtime marvellously validate how beautiful it is to be incarnate; we truly are magical beings – and there were no drugs involved in getting one to groove out…
*Prior to sleep, I did a great deal of meditation and energetic work with the crystals. Soon, I became bloated and expansive and fell into a free-flowing awareness. I saw a very large, slow-moving galaxy-like, cluster of spiral light. It slowly rotated and was the most gloriously hypnotic, grounding experience.
At one point, I too felt as though my body was also turning. All sense of the normal parametres bled away and the room and bed seemed to drift away, leaving me slowing turning in the blackness of space. Milan Newcombe was close by, his breathing while already asleep, kept me grounded. Interestingly enough, the transition from this experience into the dreamtime was almost seamless.
Although, at one point, it had become so displacing that I had had to forcefully grab hold of the bed and force myself to sit upright in bed, to come out of the experience. This, of course, caused Milan to stir but he did not awaken. END.
Dream one. I was on a brown and red-covered bed and it was very dark here. Interestingly enough, as the sense of the room about me fell away, I would find myself on this other bed, in a totally different space. I then had an acute awareness of something being there on the bed with me. It was most upsetting.
I could not quite figure out what was going on. It felt like something like a cat but I knew that Whoopi was not about, since I was after all asleep at Milan’s apartment. By the time of the dream, Milan had already gotten up and moved about the apartment. Also I knew that it was not energetically something as terrifying as a snake.
However, it was very uncomfortable and quite weighted as a matter of fact. Felt as though that just below the edge of the futon, on which I slept, that a hole had opened up in the floor, to the right. Seemingly, a hole had in fact opened up in space itself. The wall of the room was as if also impacted with one of these holes.
This one was considerably larger and more powerful than the one on the floor. Sequentially, it had also appeared after the one on the floor. This thing was so ominous that I felt as though, were I to have gotten up, it would have simply sucked me into its vortex. I knew intuitively that were I to have fallen into its pull, I’d have fallen to my death.
There was a strong sense of them being a black void and very ominous but one which I could not quite see. Simultaneously, my body felt so ridiculously bloated. I just hated the way that my body felt, I literally felt trapped in my own body. I simply wanted to get out of the shell of my body.
At that, I willed my self to get out, to get up. Impatient with the feeling of being weighed down, I decided to astrally project, to move beyond my body. Decided that I had had more than enough of this feeling of being helpless and entrapped by my own, leaden, bloated body. Struggling, I pushed against my own body.
It was as if the blackhole which had manifested beside the bed had so much gravity that it was literally crushing my body. My chest and entire body felt as though leaden, as if strapped in to the bed. I simply could not get up. Since my physical body could not get up, I impatiently said, “Well fuck, I’m going to get up.”
It’s as though, I had been infused by Milan’s very intense nonconformist energy, for which I do so truly love him. “No, Arvin. I have simply got to get up. I will not suffer this.”
With herculean effort, I willed myself to a crouched position then made my way down to the foot of the bed. Turning around, I was surprised to see that my body was still lying, a very slow-breathing shell of a space. Knew immediately that I was astral projecting and did not have to freak out, thinking that this was my death. I also did not want to have to see my body and become overly focussed on it, so that I could really trip out, as it were.
Turning around, I got up, keeping my back turned to my body. When I got up, I was still aware of the great void being there. There was a heavy bleed of energy out the crown chakra, atop my head. This was as if I had the crown of a baobab coming from my head’s crown chakra but a baobab of light energy.
It was funnel-like and spiralled out, then moved back down and outwards, before veering off to behind me to my body, lying asleep on the bed. What was really interesting about the vortices’ energy, was that they had warped the funnel of light energy, out and towards them, before it was then trailed back down to my body. It had the appearance of a not fully vertical tornado that manages to swirl way off its central axis, in the cloud, before making contact with ground.
Getting up, I started walking deliberately, as though in slow motion. Moving with focussed intent, I managed to effortlessly move through the closed french doors, in Milan’s Spadina Avenue two-storey apartment and crossed the hallway into the kitchen. The further I got from the french doors and the magnetic black holes, the lighter I became and the easier it was to manipulate in my light body. I had gone there in the first place to collect messages from the answering machine, as I knew that Pandora had tried to call me from Paris, in the waking state, while I slept.
Who should be in the kitchen but Eden Battersea and Jan Hartley, both Black Jamaicans from the work environment. Jan was very much so in charge and in her element, as she cooked and Eden tidied up the rest of the kitchen. It was also unusually dark here, just as it was in the bedroom, where the holes seemed to suck so much of the light from the room. Eden was by the fridge, except that there was more space at the counter beside the phone and fridge.
Eden was there making a sandwich of some sort. Jan was at the table, chopping of things as she had pots going on the stove, preparing food. She was quite warm and friendly, energetically greeting me. I went to the answering machine to check and see if in fact Pandora had yet called from Paris.
However, there were some problems because I could not find the buttons to start playback of the messages. It was also a quite different machine to the one from the waking state. Now, it was an elongated black and brown affair, very unusual-looking. Jan soon joined me in trying to figure out, how the devil to figure the workings of the thing.
But then she turned and looking into my face said, from under furrowed brows. “Buh chile ah wha rang wid ounu face. Chile yu muss tekk kare ah yur face an ting no man.” At that, she drew closer, putting her hand over my face.
Though she did not squeeze or anything, she then said in that loud Jamaican voice of hers, “Clean it way ma…” I then rubbed my fingers across my nose, thinking of things in the waking state.
*Presently I do have a bad cold in the waking state. There have also been lots of problems since I began growing in my moustache, clogged pours more often than not, turning into puss-filled zits. Ick! I suffer from a patch of ingrown follicles at the same spot in the moustache.
Every time I shave it down, it then gets problematic and soon enough gets infected and puss filled thanks to naturally curly black hair becoming ingrown. Charmant. This, of course, because I also have such legendary oily skin. END.
Cleaning my face with a napkin from the counter top, I would see all this puss on my face. I was stunned by how realistic it all was. Jan was so protectively nurturing of me. Then she began rambling away in Jamaican patois, about not having any trust in technological appliances.
She threatened to send it off to the states where she would have two of her sons, fix it up for her. Finally, she could not be bothered, so was not going to do anything about it. Thoroughly enjoyed her energy. Going up on this ladder, I went up onto a stand, in the kitchen.
This was when I realised that the answering machine was connected to another machine; a black box which had these long beaker-like tubes. They were much like the tubes in the old radios. A little red spark of laser light, powered the machinery. Asked Jan if there were not any calls that had come through for me.
Eden then turned around, looking over her right shoulder at me, when answering, “Sorette, or Soret I think it was, called.”
“No you mean Pandora, don’t you?”
“No, I’m quite sure the machine said Saurette.” Finally, we figured out how the bloody machine worked and it was a strange one indeed. Somehow, the calls were being routed off-planet, not as to satellites, but to another Star system. So I thought that perhaps Saurette was the name of a Star from which the messages came.
Thus it was a static-saturated trunk call but one which was travelling through hyper space. Very interesting. Eventually, we got to a message from Pandora, in which she was saying that she would meet me later. She let me know that she was okay and had gotten my message without any trouble.
i then announced that I was going to go back out to the salon, which is Milan’s quarter of the house. Told them that I was planning to go get dressed and go out and meet Pandora. It was then that I noticed that there was a pair of shorts that I’d left behind at Milan’s, sometime before. More importantly, the clothes that I slept in were there but discarded since of course I was in an out-of-body state.
They were the clothes I wanted to put on anyway. An extra pair of pants sat about; they were jeans. I was surprised to see that I had left so many clothes laying around at Milan’s place. They laid across a chaise longue much like Milan has.
A bed, very shortened, sat on this mattress frame. I had been on it before. Jan came in and took it up, banging it against the mattress frame, shaking it out. I helped her move it, after she asked that I give her a hand.
We moved it from the outer room, which looks out onto Spadina Avenue to the salon where the harpsichord sits. The space was like Milan’s apartment but much larger and much more furnished with antiques. Even here, it was more cluttered than Milan’s beautifully eclectic space. We took it out to the inner salon which here was like a dining room space.
There was another bed there with no mattress, which we were going to go use. We were both barefooted at the time, when she noticed that there was broken shards of a mirror, which were laying about on the floor. Some were even on the wooden bed frame. A medium tone wood, it definitely was not a dark wood.
Jan kicked away the shard with her right big toe. When I told her to be careful she boisterously chimed, “Me na kno say ma? Me knoe man, me knoe say ah so de sinting go. Yu ha fe wartch yur self too chile.”
Jan was so refreshingly good to be around. Really, it was quite a pleasure to have helped her out and drink of her spirit. At this point, I was fully dressed, then announced to her, in a convincing Jamaican accent, “Yeah me dear, me garn gu lang dong ya su, fe book up pan me sista an dem.”
She cackled, enjoying my accent then affectionately waved me off, “Okay den chile, laita on, fu uknu.” As I walked, I began going through the closed french doors of the salon. I effortlessly moved through them as before.
Dream two. In an instant from effortlessly passing through the closed glass French doors, I was posited out on the side of this very, very wide boulevard, in broad daylight. Even for me, a seasoned adept at the exigencies of the dreamtime’s pandimensionality, it was a surprising transition. In an instantaneous puff, there I was, elsewhere. I had materialised along this boulevard, which had no vehicular traffic whatsoever.
The thing about this transition was that I had total and clear lucid continuity of consciousness whilst moving from one dream locale to the next. What was even more bizarre about this, was that I was striding westwards going through the closed door. In an instant, my stride continued but now I was going eastwards, in the opposite direction. It was light out whilst in the company of half a dozen men, who were wearing green overalls.
It was militia garb, tucked into very long, thick riding boots. With them, they carried long black, billy clubs like the London Bobbies. I had also materialised in the presence of Penina, Pericles, Pandora, Isha, all my siblings except as per usual, Rio. It is rare that I ever dream of this man, even in childhood when he was around.
Pericles was wearing a brown silk shirt, over his brown, baggy slacks; he looked very dapper. Terribly elegant and very refined with himself, as well he is. Pandora wore a long flowing skirt that was pleated. White, it was covered with beautiful floral designs in blue and red.
Tiny rose petals, in fact, they were. She wore a navy blue jacket with gold buttons that looked like the classic Chanel suit. Very large-buttoned, this beautiful suit truly was elegant. Isha wore a similar suit but there was more colour and flare in her suit.
A less conservative approach than Pandora’s was Isha’s. Penina’s outfit, I cannot even now recall. Undoubtedly, it was not some overdone number, very low key, as is her style. Functional and comfortable, her criteria.
Incidentally, the secondary players in this dream were Pandora and Pericles. On my arrival, I saw this guy and immediately thought of Karl Weller°, from the work environment. Looking into his face, I said to him, “My god, I thought that you’d have been taller.” We were standing on an incline but were face-to-face.
On closer inspection, when looking in his face, I realised how more so he looked like John Milachek. He looked at me with this look on his face, which was so loving and filled with longing for me. Throughout, he remained silent, never once having said a word. Again, I told him that I thought that he’d have been taller.
He was one of the soldier-militiamen, so that was why he could not get too engaged with me. Though he never reciprocated, it was obvious that the feelings were mutual. Another guardsman passingly seemed like Milan; however, I had not spent much time looking at him. There was an obvious, loving bond between us.
This was also about acknowledging the fact that we had just met in the waking state. But it was all done without words; rather, it was done at the level of soul. It was very electric between us. So thrilled was I that I broke into song, singing and winding up me waist and celebrating.
I wind up on the other guy who passingly reminded me of Milan, without giving so much as a damn what others were going to say. My lips pursed, my arsed cock high, out and ready. Yes indeed, I was ready to rock and in heat, too. Pericles sucked his teeth in disgust, turning away from me, saying, “He’s becoming more and more of a problem.
“And a total embarrassment for this family. I just do not know how we can put up with this. Look, what am I doing here anyway?” Turning around on my heels, I grabbed the long riding whip, from a guy and violently struck Pericles, booming into him, “Shut up!
“I’ll have none of this. I have every intention of expressing who I am and being who the fuck, I am. I’m not intent on pleasing you or anybody.” With that, I continued my frenetic attack on him, whipping him into shape as it were.
“Shut your narrow-minded ass, the fuck up!” Forcefully, I cut him down to size and laid into him, all eyes, whip and rage, “I will have abso-fucking-lutely, none of this. You own nothing here, nor are you running anything. You’re not doing anything, except as per usual to stand here on the sidelines, passing judgment.
“That’s all you ever do. So shut the fuck up!” I was truly livid with him or anyone trying to rein me in. Incensed at this sphinctered rigidity, I abruptly took my leave, turning back to head across the extra wide, deserted
Dream three. Almost immediately, it became the lane up Crab Hill next to our house there. This lane, of course, separated us from the very disputatious Florence Pole°. Just as before, while in the midst of my stride, I was posited from one locale to the next. Again, much was different here.
Though there was continuity of lucid awareness, it had also transformed from bright daylight, to the stark finality of night time. When I came down to the road, the McHughs’ house was there. Going out into the street, I was surprised to find that it was considerably wider than in the waking state. There were lots of ancient-looking bas relief. This was so stunningly incredible. Thus the effect was one of her legs seemed improperly attached to her body. This was all about getting to a Space of Spirit and Intellect, where one was then free to creatively explore.
This was in essence a creative incubator, at the level of the astral plane. After all, everything about this experience from the projection out of my body, lying there asleep behind me, was truly about ascending to a higher stratum of the astral plane. This abandonment was so mind warpingly complex, yet paradoxically simple in its sheer eloquence, that all I could do was throw my head back and riotously laugh. Along with myself, there were other waking state locals there experiencing this as spectators.
We were getting such a high at what these great masters could pull off. It was as if, prior to setting out on their impactful incarnations, this is the astral school where souls like Martha Graham and George Balanchine° went to master their creative expressionism. Quite simply, this was the school where great masters went to work it out, before reincarnating with an agendum to take the world by visionary, revolutionary, creative expressionistic storm. Everyone of these people would evolve the art and styles would be created as a result of these souls attending this astral plane school of high priestdom.
This is the only way to describe the scope of this realm’s essence. These were a very august-souled people, who were mastering their art. The art of pure creative expressionism. They then announced, “Okay, okay, okay.
“Here comes the other guys.” This led to the introduction to the opposing team of players. One of them was seemingly the ancestral forebear of the McHughs, our Crab Hill neighbours. There were obviously a great many Europeans in the McHughs’ family tree, on Baron McHugh’s side.
The matriarch on the father’s side was then brought out of the McHughs and proved a very skeletal, ancient white. She had apparently had a double mastectomy. Very senior easily centuries old-looking, she was borne up by a couple of attendants, who were of Amerindian descent. Everybody then started laughing, all the players on both teams, because she was so full of fear.
She was possessed of an enormous amount of sexual guilt because of her nakedness. Her body was truly bizarre. It was quite concave; it was collapsed in on itself and birdlike. When it got down to the hips, they disproportionately ballooned.
Quite simply, she had a hideous mess for a body. More to the point, it was all about how very uncomfortable some persons in the waking state, of southern Eurpean cultural heritage, are so guilt-ridden. This is about how they see sex as being base and dirty. As a result, such persons become so acutely uncomfortable in their bodies.
There was another white who passed by in a blue and white muu-muu. It was hard to tell which sex the individual was. What was really interesting about this all, is the fact that the McHugh matriarch had been initially clothed, then stripped naked. This is what had caused her such distress.
For being so absurd in her self-denial, the others who were perfectly at ease with their nakedness, had begun laughing at the bizarreness of her. She was lost in her beliefs. The person went down between the McHughs and Saunders residences. Two of the most grotesque thighs supported the gargantuanly hideous body.
They were stubby little legs under this grotesquely bloated body. If that were not enough, there was then a third Caucasian who looked like one of those early washing machines, from the 1950s. The ones that had the roll wringers atop the round-lidded container. This individual was Boteroesque in the true sense of the word.
Very baby-souled, indeed, in focus. Totally ill-proportioned and as well completely ashamed of their bodies. They were so not into their bodies, that they were resoundingly subjected to ridicule. They were a moment of Comedia dell’Arte.
At that, I turned around and walked across the street heading as if towards Florence Pole’s verandah. There were many more steps up to the verandah, which here was quite raised off the ground. Going up on the steps, there were several of the naked giant people seated there, who were laughing their heads off at these freaks of daymare fare. Not everyone was naked however.
Going up on the last step, I sat down to the right, passing this woman. On sitting down, I’d looked down into her eyes, with her on my left. Ahead of me there was a guy standing up, who could have been earlier seated where I now sat. The woman turned out to be pretty much so like the actor Kathy Bates, trying to verify, I called out the name, “Kathy Bates.
“Hi, how are you? You know that year, the Oscars were such a low-key affair and then there you were, breezing in with a spectacular win. You were so refreshing and it was so refreshing. Look, I’m really happy for you.”
She energetically thanked me. Kathy wore a brown large blouse. Refreshingly, she wore no make-up whatsoever, a lot like that other grounded actor, Tyne Daley that way. She was so refreshingly real and normal.
Very clear, strong brown eyes, that were totally self-possessed, centred and contented. Good for her. The skirt matched the blouse, both covered in these daisies in various stages of maturation from bud to full bloom, then on to withering expiration. Some were tight buds, buds breaking open.
Daisies opening, others still in full bloom, still others past their prime. Some after their zenith, some with three or four petals left. A few still with only one withered petal left and some more with nothing but a petal-naked seed pod. There were all very tiny, all the full bloom daisies less than one third the size of a dime.
Quite a beautiful ensemble and I rather admired it while we spoke, from time to time pulling away from the unobstructed beauty of her warm eyes, to look at them. Even for me, it was a bit humbling to have to look into so serene a pair of eyes. Excitedly she called out to a man who was down below the steps, who turned out to be her husband. Energetically, she had him come up and join us.
He was a stout man and he reminded me of the actor, Jeffrey Jones, who played emperor Franz Joseph in the cinematic tour de force Amadeus. He carried a wonderful little child who had the sweetest, sunniest disposition. The husband did, though, have a rather distended stomach. At one point, she got up and went to sit on the edge of the verandah.
I knew that she had gone there because she had found my eye contact a tad too direct, which it always is, whether in the waking state or dreamtime. She had kept on looking away, for no other reason than that my gaze was a bit too intense. I was not upset by it, accepting her choice. Alas, it was not the end of the world.
Her husband remained where he was, originally on her right, with the boy. He was excitedly speaking about what the naked giants were able to pull off with their bodies. He seemed about 37 years old and undoubtedly an actor; theatre or perhaps an acting coach. They were a really refreshing group of persons to be around.
It turns out that they were mostly white on the steps. The boy sat on his father’s lap, wearing a sunny shirt to match his wonderful personality. It was covered throughout with sunflowers in bloom. This little man had such beautiful little teeth, against his generous gums.
Perfect teeth, on the four year old. His hair was brown to black, with a beautiful natural oily sheen to it but one that was not problematic, falling in a bang on his forehead. He had such beautiful, smiling sunny eyes. God it was breathtaking to look at him because here was a soul incarnate in the most sunny of childhoods.
Spectacular! He was happy and a precocious, charmer. As I looked at him and he was smiling, he suddenly got dead serious on making eye contact with me. Time seemed to stand still as the most intense fusion occurred between us; it was really quite powerful.
“I wonder if you are Merlin?” I thought to myself whilst reciprocally looking directly into his. He looked at me saying absolutely nothing, his lips pursed, knowing, then broke into the most glorious, knowing laughter. It was as if to say, “Well, you tell me. What do you think?”
It was very direct and very connected. With that, I reached out to him, rubbed his little thighs, to which he giggled with utter abandon. This child asked so many questions, of adults who actually took the time to be there for him and not relegate him as a bit player in their agenda. Very impressive parenting approach, to which he was focussed.
Goodness, this kid was so filled with life, positive life. Good for him. Kathy Bates then leaned forward, asking after me. She then drew to my attention, the vista across the way where our Crab Hill house used to be.
There had been a fire, burning the entire structure to the ground. Apparently, it was arson but the saving grace was reconnecting with the genip tree, which though considerably larger, towered seemingly more so, without the grounding of the house. The trunk was so thick that I squealed with delight, letting everyone know that I was the one who had planted the mango tree. It had been singed on one side, during the fire.
Remarkably, it had survived the fire and not burnt down, for which I was grateful. Looking across the street to the McHughs’ yard where their truck used to be, there was now a majestic poplar tree and in St. Kitts at that but it was quite sturdy and strong. Quite handsome and though thin-trunked, I was quite pleased to see it in these parts. It was not unlike a columnal oak, spiralling up as it did.
Every time that the breeze blew through it, the leaves rustled, beautifully laughing; it was the most exquisite drink. It affected a great tranquillity to the evolved Chi of the place. Standing up, the steps were quite high, as I looked down into the road. As a matter of fact, the lane was considerably wider and being used here as a street.
At that point, I saw Pericles, Isha and Pandora. I had pulled up my leg, on seeing this young black boy. He was beautifully dark-skinned and slightly over weight. As he walked towards us, on noticing Whites on the step, he immediately became very subdued and self-conscious.
As a matter of fact, he was quite afraid of being taunted and harassed by whites.
*Which finally is a reality that all blacks experience, with varying degrees of intensity and frequency. It was all about the psychic abuse that one is perpetually subjected to. Outright ridicule, crossing to the other side of the street, women clutching their handbags. Being sniffed at rudely and spat at with cutting aggressiveness.
Nasty, animalistic behaviour, all of it. Aggression that is daily perpetuated, to justify the absurdism of their arbitrary superiority. Finally, their acute insecurity about being arbitrarily superior. A very mad, twisted little World that we all inhabit, in the waking state: both blacks and whites, for its a displacement of spirit that we are as if unable to constructively address and affect.
Quite interesting to experience this degree of WST (waking state transference) and I really reached out compassionately to the young black man. Finally, I knew that I could only do so much for him; he would have to make his own way. Penina then came over, bearing this pair of pants that was on a hanger. It came with a pair of briefs attached inside.
She instructed the young boy. She was letting him know that it was time for him to go run the race and she had not spent all this time coaching him, for him not to win. She was her usual feisty self. Humorously, she went about bolstering his spirits.
It served to pull him away from the vortex of predatory racial animus that he was succumbing to. This exactly was what he needed then and there, being spirited away from the black hole of racism. This was about the debilitating effects of racism on black males in the waking state. Excusing myself, I said, “Oh good, there is Pandora.
“Allow me, to go down and greet Pandora, again.” Rushing down, she beamed at me as we warmly greeted each other. Wrapping arms about the other’s waist, we walked away with her on my immediate left. Languorously, we had kept directly looking into each other’s eyes.
You could feel the mostly white waking state humans back on the steps, admiringly looking on at us. Pericles was coming towards us and it was obvious that he could not be avoided. However, we lapsed back into looking into each other’s eyes, in that way snubbing him, letting him know that we had no intention of acknowledging his narrow-minded energy. He was royally pissed off at that, as well he should have.
Finally, we did not care for his arrogance. Isha was there with Gina Morton and some other girlie friends, ponging ‘tory, as is their wont. Hurriedly, I invited Pandora to come along, at which point we walked around the road past the Crab Hill property. I was supposedly taking her to the poplar tree.
Dream four. Yet again things immediately shifted and now it was an entire city block, which was not like anything in Crab Hill at all. Turns out, this strange city had been burnt completely to the ground. Quite so, it seemed to be an industrial complex, with all these exposed frame work of the larger buildings. Many of the skyscrapers here still had their steel ribbing in tact.
It was all very garish a sight. As we crossed, I pointed out all the exposed pipes and burnt out wood everywhere. Somehow, many of these wasted structures had become organically transformed. The wooden beams were now exposed, black charcoaled sculptural signatures.
In one locale, a set of pipes came up out of the ground. Conscientiously, I pointed out that we had better get out of there. My concern was that the pipes were bleeding gas, which was not only invisible but unscented as well. Noticed as I inspected that one of the pipes had a heat vapour rising from where it was broken; this was not a good sign.
So we decided to turn right, heading down this off-street from the major thoroughfare. Along it, there were lots of exposed pieces of plastics which were mixed into the mortar along the side of the road. It was quite interesting to see how this civilisation chose to recycle its plastics, burying them in the mixture to help make more affordable and durable roads. The road did incline downwards as we went along it.
This then took us to this large, old wooden building, which still stood. It was pink with louvres which covered the outside, where just inside there was a verandah with an indoor garden. Glass louvres shut out the elements allowing the plants to grow healthily. But in the very last apartment, I noticed that there were two of them that were totally abandoned.
I was thinking at the time that we could easily move into them. Fixed up, they’d prove wonderful large apartments and a wonderful place to live. Saw no reason why we could not fix them up and end up getting good rates for them, on resale. Arriving at the last apartment, I excitedly announced to Pandora, that it was where Hélène Plotte-de Visage lived.
We were able to peer inside the apartment. It was reminiscent of the cottage that she owned on Ontario Street; however, this was differently laid out. It was then and there that I recalled being there to visit with her, earlier in another dream. It was a beautiful apartment, laid out so that it was like a stage set, on several levels.
No walls just different levels, adding a sense of spaciousness to the space. A piano then began playing, which was soon accompanied by a chorus of singing kids. Realised then that she was a pianist and a school teacher to these kids. We went walking past as Hélène got up to sing a Christmas carol, which they were rehearsing, at all of summertime.
To hear the carol at summertime, reminded Pandora and I simultaneously of our childhood Christmases in Crab Hill, where it was of course a perpetual summer. Looking at each other, we had a moment of true intimacy, smiling lovingly at each other. We were so moved that we sweetly laughed whilst enjoying the tight groove that only the two of us, could have fathomed then and there. Hélène’s apartment was at the end of the complex, that led to a wonderful garden, to the side of the building.
Here the road dead-ended into this beautiful large park. There was a road that ran east-west, because we had gone due south, along the road. The east-west street presented us with a choice and I suggested that we go right and so we did. We walked on the south side of the street, which inclined, with the park close by.
We’d originally turned right to get onto this street. We crossed to the north side to get on the same side of the street as the park. When we got up, this street dead-ended into a plaza before the park. There were lots of people just hanging out, kicking back.
Here, it was very mellow. Mostly, they seemed to be a bunch of hippies, with several of them wearing the same high-riding boots. Though the garb bordered on that of some skinheads, they were, however, not such persons. A long backed, high-yellow woman was there with her family.
She had two daughters and a son. One of the daughters had great potentials of becoming a spectacular model. She did look not unlike the East Indian-German, beauteous supermodel Yasmine Ghauri, though, a younger version. She wore a blue bathing suit, which I noticed when she got up off the picnic blanket to stretch out.
They were in our way but not obtrusively so. We continued along and happened on these very young-souled Americans. We instinctively held on tighter to each other because these people were so aggressively young-souled. It was fairly obvious to us that we were likely to be at least verbally attacked by them.
Thus we chose to shield ourselves from their potentially stinging sarcasm. As we moved along, I was amazed to find that one person to our left, in passing, was Bruno Lambsdorff. Saw another young, high-yellow girl because she so reminded me of Martha Wexler, I called out to her. She wore a white silk blouse.
When we came over, she joined us immediately, holding hands with us and walking between Pandora and me. A dark-complected black girl then came up, whose hair was braided. The other’s hair, like Pandora’s was gathered back in a loose bun. So too was mine, for that matter.
As we intimately progressed, enjoying each other’s company, we were aware of the onlookers, trying to fathom the extent and nature of our connection. It was as though to them, the high-yellow girl was too beautiful to be an offspring or sibling of ours. Most of all, we were gathered thus to shield and protect ourselves against the vicissitudes of rough-going racial animus that foamingly swirled about us. Arriving in the plaza area, the two girls had these yellow-handled camcorders.
The rest of the tiny machines were black, which they placed over their eyes, with their right hands, to begin filming away. Isha started dancing, at which point, I suggested that Pandora ought to go join in the dance. Myself, I let them know that I was unsure whether or not I wanted to be dancing. Pandora was decked out in these high heels, doing these wonderful, elegant movements.
Isha, quite out of character, was also wearing high heels. She was dancing away to which I added, by energetically scatting away. Soon enough, people started materialising, to check out our performance but I, however, did not want to be so hemmed in. Further, I suggested that they visit while I head off to explore some more.
Pandora, however, decided that she wanted to continue along, in my company, so I galdly accepted her offer.
Dream five. We headed off and soon got aboard this tour bus, where there were all these Japanese persons. We began reading this book together; that famous Hindu book of worship. It was a new version of it. It had been updated, because a new religion had recently been born to the world.
This was all very scary for us, as we read on. It spoke about after the history of things. Accordingly, after Lord Buddha there was the ambisexual Buddha, which did not make much sense. So I read the fine print of this blue covered text, of religious writings.
Here there were poems and historical accounts of events. There were excerpts from the Lotus Sutra to the front, of the text, with newer religions in the middle section of the publication. The end of the book, spoke of this new religion’s rise. It informed that the Great Master was known to have been born in Israel.
The complete statistics of his birth, astrologically, were listed. At the time, all that I could think was that he was implying that the reborn Christ was going to be reborn in Israel. Twice in a row, I thought. Talk about lightning striking twice.
This of course was a reference to Christ who had long come and gone but interestingly enough, he was referred then as the Buddha. This was very current; the moment that we stepped on board the bus. The bus seemed to be on Canada’s west coast. This was a very densely populous Asian city.
There were also a ton of whites here, as well. They also had very thick Australian accents. I found it all so bizarre that anyone could so casually be sitting around reading this book. But almost everyone on the bus was.
These people were very young-souled and frenetic. Pandora and I were the only blacks here. Incidentally, who should be on board but a blond guy, who was wearing shorts. He was Australian and stood there, looking down at me because I was reading the book.
Soon, he leapt into this whole sermon that was of a religious, fundamentalist bent. He was, though, not a Christian fundamentalist but a zealous devotee of this newly formed world religion. These people were terribly zealous and went about trying to confiscate the book, from so many people who were on the bus. It just was not right.
I fast blew my cool and leapt to my feet, “Hey now, wait a minute! You have no such, fucking right. Stop it!” The incredible thing about this dream too, was that one had to have a tattoo of the national flag of one’s country of origin.
It was then that I knew that they were definitely from Australia. The Asian tourists meanwhile were very young-souled but younger still than the zealous Australians. They all stood there on the bus, holding it hostage for many people. Stealthily, Pandora had gotten up and charmingly excused herself from the bus.
When I had turned to say something to her, found out that she was nowhere at hand. An Asian man now sat next to me, whose face much reminded me of Rio’s. He was however Chinese and very fat-faced and his face was ravaged by acne. They were eating quite ravenously together but soon it turned out that they could not digest food because they would immediately throw up after eating.
The windows on the bus, were constantly being opened, allowing them the chance to throw up their food. They were like babies whose digestive system were not yet fully developed. This was clearly a reference to where these people were at reincarnationally. They were quite simply a bus load of baby-souled tourists.
One couple had actually had to stick their baby out the window, in a bid to have it fully throw up everything, along with its parents. I was so fucking incensed and had no intention of idly sitting by and tolerate any of this repressive outrageous shit. Shrieking at the standing Australians, I let loose, “Damn it, get off the bus! With your fucking, goddamn-assed insolence… get off!”
At that, I began taking the books, anything and forcefully began ejecting them. When that couple had put out the baby to throw up, a large group of people; mostly whites, had begun piling onto the bus. Some were also Australians but different to the original group of fanatics already on board. The Australian fanatic who had started the attack wore these silver-rimmed glasses, which did not contain the wild intensity of his close-set eyes.
He was tall, wearing unusually short, cut-off jeans. On his thigh was the tattooed flag. The pants were quite ripped up, completing the look were his weathered Birkenstocks. He wore a large backpack, over top his cut-off-sleeved shirt.
This man was very arrogantly blind in his young-souled awareness. Quite gung ho as a matter of fact was he. Of the new arrivals a white couple stood out. The man was so pale-skinned that his near white completion made him glow in the intense light; it was incredible.
He carried a baby of about six months old. Both father and child had unusually large heads, with the child being just as pale as him. At the time, all I could think of was Srivatsan Gurucharan. They were in profile, on the steps at the front of the bus, waiting for others ahead of them to settle in, before they could properly enter.
The East Asians on the first set of seats, had had to put out their child to throw up. During emergencies the windows could be opened from the bottom, which is exactly what was being done. The windows were extended to a maximum of forty five degrees, allowing just enough room for an infant to be shoved through, to vomit. The father held the child by the armpits and the crotch in a diving position so that it could throw up.
And boy did the infant ever go on a binge. Everybody here, had these little bowls that they ate what seemed steamed bamboo shoots and other foods. For some strange reason, all of these adults lacked the capacity to fully digest their food. Pretty soon, I was beating the living shit out of everyone on the bus.
Simply could not tolerate having any of this shit go down. My main target was the bespectacled zealot. Grabbing him, I began kicking and shoving him, to get him off the bus, all the while screaming expletives at him, “How dear you? Get out of here, with your fucking goddamn-assed, stupidity and damn insensitivity!
“Get out!” Using the book, I whipped, pushed and kicked all of them, out of my sight. Frankly, I was surprised at my own behaviour. I had not a clue where I was getting all this energy from.
Just could not tolerate their stinking insolence. They were completely stunned by my energy. They themselves, knew in their heart of hearts that I was wrong. After all I was black, not an Australian.
Though they could not deny my eloquence and greater awareness. Honey chile, I was one wrongly provoked, coloured queen, in this experience. Was going to have none of this shit. Soon enough, I got all of them off the bus.
Those who did not get forcefully ejected, did themselves some good and scurried out of there, knowing that all hell had broken loose and I would come after them too. They knew only too well that this bus was not going anywhere, as long as there was one irate coloured queen on board. You simply had to bail out, toute de suite. We soon got off, when I realised this guy who was seated next to me, was not in fact Pandora.
I went outside in search of her, going up the road. Then when I returned sometime later, realised that the front of the bus had this large staircase leading up to it. The bus driver then called out to me, asking if I was coming along or not. Now the bus was more so like a Hovercraft rather than a bus.
This was a rather long transport and definitely not a bus, though, not a train. So, perhaps, these persons had been throwing up earlier, due to possible sea sickness. Although I do doubt very much, if this were the case. I think rather that this had much to do with the fact that this had everything to do with their being baby and early-young souls.
Dream six. I then went up this hill, where there were lots of tall, beautiful old-souled looking trees. There I found Pandora and she had said very sleepily that she did not think that she wanted to go along after all. She encouraged me to do so but surely I did not have to stay with her. She was being very introspective, claiming that she would rather be alone.
Reassuringly, she let me know that we woud doubtless reconnect later on. She was being accommodatingly amiable. I then went up and climbed over this banister, to get up this iron plank. As I did so, there was a fat, stubby-legged, lobster red, tanned Australian coming off.
He was coming off the transport and passing him, I brushed back my hand forcefully, saying, “Come on, get off the damn thing and get going.” At that, he was sent rumbling down the ramp, though, he had been trying his Jurassic best to inch down, fearful as he was, of possibly falling. I then got back aboard the transport, which when inside seemed, conventionally enough, to be a bus. Settled in again, my stomach lurched at the intense smell of all the vomit everywhere.
It was then that I wondered, if my being on the bus, meant that I too was a very young soul, a la baby or early-young soul at the most. Possibly not even young-souled as yet. I had always thought myself a much older soul than that. After all, look at the degree to which I dream.
On further reflection, I thought that perhaps I was mature-souled. For one, the dreaming suggested as much. Furthermore, mature souls tend to be plunked down in the mire of baby and young souls, who try their every which nerve. Seeking some air, I had turned to open up the window, only to have the smell slap me in the face.
The stench was even worse when I shoved open the window. An up draught brought the putrid smell of vomit on the ground, outside the window, high up my sinuses. Overwhelmed, I decided to awake and be rid of the stench.
*Interestingly enough, when the book spoke about the Ambisexual Buddha, it was clearly speaking of Christ. The dates for his birth, were not using the Julian calendar. It was clearly the Jewish calendar. However this was clearly a reference to Christ.
Here, he was depicted as being very lusty, passionate, with a strong martial element to his body, all of which was borne out by his chart, whose statistics were included. This made absolute sense to me; after all, how could it not have been the case. This was a king soul on his last life. As someone at the penultimate level of old souldom, he would have been very casual and indifferent to the gender preference with regards to matters of intimacy.
All he would have seen was a soul incarnate, a soul which innately has no sex. Certainly, there must have been some physical intimacy between him and the prostitute, Mary Magdalene. In this way he would want to show her acceptance, as well to heal her of any bitterness or guilt she may feel for being a social outcast. How too, could he not have had some moments of physical intimacy with some of the more passionate, older-souled members of his disciples.
Same-sex experiences have always been part of the human condition and certainly the incidence of male same-sex experience, has been widely documented in Middle Eastern cultures.
___________________________________________
To paraphrase Scotiabank: you are more magical than you realise! Put away the crutches and excuses, take a deep breath, accept that you are phenomenal and deserving, let go, move within and start living the magical wonder that is you… and don’t forget to push off and start flying.
One of the last dreams I would have, before moving to Montréal from Vancouver, would be a most ominous dream of Diana, Princess of Wales. At the time, my life was in flux as I hurriedly packed up my art collection and made preparations to fly out of Vancouver to Montréal.
As Pandora da Braga had lived in Paris for ten years, after having worked in the Prime Minister’s Office – Prime Minister, John Turner – studying then working as a journalist in the city of lights, I would make wonderful friends of my own in Paris.
Naturally, they all implored me to move to Montréal because they could then visit me and not have to worry about not speaking English. Of course, if you can’t live in Paris, Montréal will make a damn good substitute – the locals’ hideous xenophobia notwithstanding.
To say the least, I was only too happy to take flight from Vancouver which had proven a racially suffocating hellhole once too many for my legendary impatience… to say nothing of pride and integrity. Since I am not in the world to suffer the racial predator overlong, it was time to move on when I chose to. Knowing when to take leave is key to survival in any situation.
The astral plane dream encounter with Diana, Princess of Wales was inordinately lucid and possessed of a clarity that spoke to its prophetic potency. Of course, on awaking from the dream, I had completely misread the message of the dynamic being played out. At the time of the dream and on awaking, I had assumed the subject of ominous prophecy to be Prince William rather than Diana, Princess of Wales herself.
The dream proved rather sobering. The evening when the news broke of Diana, Princess of Wales’s death, I stood in my Montréal living room and screamed horrified because in that moment I had finally gotten whom the subject the prophetic dream was; it was Diana, Princess of Wales.
There was the same density and foreboding in this dream as in all dreams which presage death. There was no mistaking the ambiance of the dream; death palpably hung in the air.
At the time, it was Sunday, July 27, 1997 and whilst the Moon then transited both Taurus and my twelfth house, I did nothing more than pack and run off to Stanley Park after dark to get one more last session of hot sex in the midst of five-hundred-year-old moss-furred Sitkas.
Oh what delicious fun times! Nothing beats having sex in the middle of nature; it is so primal, so spiritual, so shamanic and elemental.
The dream was a beautiful farewell from Diana, Princess of Wales. I am sure that she would be immensely proud of how Prince William has fared since she bade him fare well in that dream.
Sweet dreams as ever.
______________________
Pandora da Braga and I visited with Diana, Princess of Wales, at night-time, in this the first dream. I spoke to her of her great insights to world politics.
As well, I told her of how much she had learnt in this lifetime – the great insights garnered from her experiential awareness of human suffering and the human condition.
This woman was incredibly powerful in this astral plane encounter.
You had a sense of her very soul itself being present in her body. As this was an astral plane encounter, one was not experiencing Diana, Princess of Wales the glamour puss, the manipulative or, for that matter, the fucked-up basket case.
You saw the power behind the incarnate persona and understood why she was born to be Diana, Princess of Wales. All that emotional baggage ultimately was mere façade. This was a very steely tough customer.
Her eyes were always very direct and clear; they were not soft and dewy or doing the virgin bride Diana Spencer routine. She wore a powder blue suit and was in supreme control.
She then went to a near dark bedroom to check on Prince William, the future Duke of Cambridge. The heir apparent was lying in bed, foetally curled up whilst soundly asleep.
He looked so tiny and so frail and vulnerable that one had to wonder if he were an asthmatic or suffered from seizures. Even though asleep, Prince William seemed emotionally needy.
I was much reminded of Clarice Seberg-da Braga† in this woman’s resolute steeliness. I stood a few feet away whilst Diana, Princess of Wales stood leaning over the side of the bed next to her sleeping firstborn, Prince William.
The energies here were those of a retirement home or an orphanage. The vibration here was both dense and very sad; it was a most sombre ambiance here. I even passingly wondered if Prince William were in danger of dying.
When I spoke to her, she had said nothing and seemed remote, removed and otherly focussed. However, she was undividedly listening to me. Her focus was intense, with a singleness of purpose that was so unlike her incarnate persona, it was hard to believe that she could have become so legendarily emotionally fucked-up.
For being in this woman’s presence, one realised that this individual has seen a lot. By far, much more than mere mortals see in the course of three or four lifetimes has she.
Her energies surprised me as they were massive. One had to exactly wonder who she has been in past lives. I had a sense of her that she was an early mature soul.
*This would indeed prove a rather prophetic dream. I remember been so upset at this dream that on awaking, I went and looked up Prince William, Duke of Cambridge’s astrological chart to see if there were any indicators that he could possibly die early in life or imminently.
So ravishing was Diana, Princess of Wales that it never occurred to me at the time of the dream or on awaking, to have looked at her chart to see if there were any signs of her possibly dying imminently. Of course, there in her chart was a very ominously looming Pluto square transit which went exact the day she died.
I might also add that it is an afflicted Pluto which is conjunct her natal Mars. Think what you want but there is no way that Diana, Princess of Wales was not assassinated.
She was, in the dream, clearly resigned to her fate. She was obviously aware of her role in the historical drama being played out and she, finally, fulfilled her role with great aplomb. END.
**Of course, at the time when living in Vancouver, where the dream was dreamt, I had attended a dinner party at friends’ Sentinel Hill bungalow where a gay South African of British aristocratic heritage spoke at length about Charles and Diana and their ‘child’. Said he, Harry was not the child born out of wedlock – the second born was a real Windsor prince. The real bastard had been her firstborn which meant a lot, especially since the Bourbon father was Catholic – little else was then divulged. This was in late 1995 – with Nelson Mandela coming to power, he like many whites fled South Africa with a sizeable colony settling in the lower mainland – when Charles and Diana clearly were headed for divorce. That dinner party was the second time that I had heard this rumour about Diana’s sons.
A couple of years earlier, after I broke off relations with Manhattan cabaret singer Frans Bloem as a dinner guest of his proved a vile racist Jew, who vehemently denied that Blacks had any connection, let alone claim, to Jazz. I promptly decamped for the rest of my vacation from Frans’ West Village apartment to Chelsea with an old dancer friend, whose lover had died of AIDS and left him fabulously well-off. One evening, we went to a dinner party on the Upper West Side where the view across Central Park was to the condo where Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis would die short months later. Present at the lovely dinner of a wealthy Mexican, whose home was truly grand, was a Spanish aristocrat; he spoke at great length of Diana and Charles – it was the time of their recent separation. The minor Bourbon royal was keen to let it be known that Juan Carlos, the King, was William’s father and not Charles. This he said with great pride and who knows, added he, maybe one day the Church of Rome would reclaim Westminster Abbey and Britain become annexed to Spain. END.
________________________
Then, in this the second dream, I entered a film which advanced back in time. I was taken back to the beginning of my reincarnational cycle here on Earth. That is to say that for my soul’s experience here on Earth, it was the beginning of time.
There were lots of heavy-looking satellites here. As a result, the celestial lights are strange as compared to contemporary times. There was a sense of purple intensely coming through from the light spectrum.
Too, blue came through strongly here rather than the intense ‘white’ with which we are so accustomed. A very interesting phenomenon this was.
This was a very rocky terrain as I stood looking down to a spectacular vista below. Next, there was a mass influx of people who came from another planet.
There had been a mass exodus to Earth. The arrivée extra-human’s spaceships were not all that sophisticated comparable to today’s space shuttles. When they disembarked, they were an unusually tall race of Whites.
They averaged over seven feet each, on the short side, pushing nine feet; even the women were in excess of seven feet tall. They were a shabbily dressed group. Too, they looked truly shell-shocked; it was as though they had had to take flight in a hurry.
Seemingly, there had been a massive apocalyptic crisis which had precipitated their sudden departure. As a result, they had ventured here to take up residence on Earth. They seemed as if refugees from a war zone.
They were, the whole group of them, quite a mess. Immediately, they set about on a campaign to subjugate the planet and make it theirs. Theirs was a focus that was driven of their having been from elsewhere.
This was hostile territory that had to be tamed and made to order; the new planet, Earth, had to support their agenda and nothing more. This was the beginning of a reign of terror which clearly endures to this age.
They had a series of rulers, who came with the mass exodus, all of whom were male. They were a militaristic culture. They were the quintessential warrior warlords; brutish and sadistic to the core were they. They had no qualms about killing.
They couldn’t have cared less, after all, about the people whom they were killing; after all, they were all merely humans and not of their extra-human race.
They were brutish specimens, the hunter-warrior extra-humans, with thick full beards. These were a people who had known nothing but a long history of warfare. They were bred to be killers. Truth be told, they were deadly and at war with life itself.
Alas, it was a sad but true fact and one that was rather insightful as to the real deal behind history of this planet. As life on Earth ultimately proved a non-viable long range proposition, they elected to adapt to Earth by breeding with select humans.
The group which proved, in the long term to be most viable for their genetic stock to endure and prosper would become today’s Caucasians. As a result, the hybridised Earthly humans became as if at war with themselves. Incidentally, all the racial groups were hybridised; however, what would become Caucasians were deemed most desirable.
I have always thought it very interesting that the all-dominant White tribe is home to Europe, the only continent on the planet where the inhabitants never constructed pyramids. They, pyramids, are in Africa, the Americas and Asia but not to be found in Europe.
These people were truly Hitlerian in their savagery. I could see how easy it was for the true Earthlings to have been subjected by these people.
The locals were a peaceful people who lived close to and in accord with nature – that included the pre-hybridised Caucasians. Then along came this exodus of Tall White extra-humans who proceeded to subject both them and nature.
This seemed to have, perhaps, been in New Zealand but it was obvious from what I learnt here that the invading Whites had touched down in several locales on the planet.
Theirs was an agendum whose task demanded timely action over a given breath of time. They were intent on suppressing the Earthlings, all over the planet. When their extra-human stock began dying out, they then elected to hybridise the native humans of Earth.
Obviously, at the end of this campaign, they would then choose to settle in Europe. What was really telling in all of this was the fact that all of life in the Universe is cyclical.
To that end, we see history being repeated in modern times with the campaign begun by Christopher Columbus. There is nothing ennobling or uplifting about this European exodus which, as per the panorama I witnessed, mirrored the campaign of the Tall White extra-humans on their arrival to Earth. Though less savage, the strong Tall White extra-human genetic markers in Caucasians has affected their outlook on being focussed here on Earth.
As a result, the hybridised Caucasians humans’ raison d’être has been about warfare, rape and separatism. Notice, too, that until the rise of Judaism, there were no patriarchal religions on this planet. Religions weren’t of any use, prior to the arrival of the Tall White extra-humans, as all the people of Earth were living in accord with nature.
Too, the rise of Judaism marked the ascent of the notion of a single god and, most of all, one which was vengeful, warring and decidedly patriarchal. Like the orthodoxy of Judaism, it was anathema to the arriving extra-human Tall Whites to mix or cohabit with the true Earthlings – at least until their long term survival proved impossible.
That aside, the extra-human Tall Whites went about suppressing the planet. They did so in a reign of terror that was truly horrific. They murdered and savaged the Earthlings with ferocity that one would a species which was not one’s own.
The Earthlings were being killed as though they were an infestation of vermin who had to be culled and controlled. This they did in their campaign to make the planet viable for their extra-human Tall White stock.
So very telling as this is precisely the repeated/mirrored history which we are living today. A history, indeed, in which the White Tribe has spread over the planet in the last half millennium, displacing the local Earthlings in their path. Sadly, so dominant is the Tall White extra-human genetic makeup in hybridised Caucasians, it has been as though their fellow humans were not also human.
This has being most actively pursued in Africa at present which thanks to racism makes it permissible. Truly horrific a spectacle this proved. Devastating were the campaign’s results, to say the least, on the locals then as now.
*I must note here, though, that the original Tall Whites were little related to today’s Whites. Not only were they close to nine feet tall, if not more, they were pasty to grey-white in colour.
In the true sense of the word, they were Tall Whites rather than Caucasians. END.
_______________________
When planning to go to a movie, in this the third dream, I had asked Ian Banks Jr. if he would accompany me. Flatly, he replied no.
The look on his face was truly hostile as if to ask if I were out of my mind to have asked him. I was very stunned, in fact, by his reaction.
In any event, I readily recovered and went off looking for a seat in the theatre. I ended up close to a White couple with three small kids.
The children were talkative but there was nothing objectionable in their behaviour. I actually quite liked being near them with their refreshing playfulness and spontaneity.
As the house lights went down and everyone grew quietly anticipatory, I seamlessly refocussed from the dreamtime to the waking state.
*On awaking, I felt exhausted from the travel involved in moving back in time to seeing and experiencing the arrival of the Tall White extra-humans. I took the time to remain in the pyramid, after having recorded the dreams, to meditate with crystals and thereby restore my energies. END.
I was in a house at night time and in a bedroom that was upstairs. It was really a lot like the house at 122 Mortimer Avenue but wasn’t that house.
It also seemed like Amie Tothmanner’s house at Farm’s Site, Sandy Point, St. Kitts. The old sprawling bungalow was elevated off the street in the front.
Isis da Braga hurriedly came to me and told me that she had seen some extra-humans outside. She was somewhat panicked but I told her not to be upset. By the news of extra-humans, I was really calmed and warmed.
I got up and was really excited but not on the verge of panic. We went back to the rear of the house and looked out. Just then, there was a beautiful rain downpour. The rain was just so heavy and so gorgeous.
I stood there drinking in the rain’s healing beauty. I loved listening to it and in time I was enraptured. It was rather grey and balmy. We waited and waited as the rains fell. It was, indeed, really nice.
She then began giving me a description of what the extra-humans looked like. They were Black she had said.
Later, after the rainfall, I went out to the street to head up towards Crab Hill and our house. It was then that I had encountered a lone extra-human in the street.
The EH was across from Amie Tothmanner’s and between Adam Procopp’s and the Sandy Point Public Market. They were of a different species from the ones that had evolved here on Earth.
Our souls had chosen to evolve here from simian mammals. However, that group of souls had chosen a totally different species into which to have incarnated and evolve.
Nonetheless, they were also simian mammalians. They had large, large, beautiful soulful eyes which bespoke the fact that they had been evolving in that race millions of years longer than we had here, on Earth, in the race of simian mammals chosen in excess of four million years ago.
They were a very ancient, very aged race. They also had mouths that were O-shaped and, when they spoke, it took a bit of getting used to the mechanics of their speech. Basically, their mouths worked vertically as opposed to our horizontally familiar arrangement – thus making them O-shaped.
The faces were extremely tiny and delicate-looking. These people were also very short – between 4.5 and 5.0 feet tall – and thus appeared very squat. Their torsos were very thick; barrel-chested, this made them appear even more so squat.
Their limbs, however, were very long and rakish. The legs were very skinny and set wide apart, at the top, in their unusually wide hips. These soulful extra-humans did not wear clothes.
The extra-human stood there perfectly naked and not the least bit self-conscious. Their skin was so very dark and rich that it did not matter that they were naked.
There were also no genitals discernible because, up past labiate folds, both men and women had their sex hidden. It was also customary, I had intuited, for both males and females to have changed their sex during the course of the life experience.
This was a process as natural as pubescence but which occurred later in the life experience for them. This sex change by the way occurred at least once.
When the males of that species became aroused then their impressive sex descended past their extensive labiate folds. I saw all this, as I had intuited, in a rapidly progressive inner vision. It was very interesting.
A great deal of space sat at the top of the legs, in both sexes, which was really unisexed when you think of it. The arms and legs were disproportionately long and sported a lot of cable-like veins.
The arms and legs were very thin and so birdlike that it actually looked like they had suffered rigor mortis and had lost all the fluids in their limbs. Very dried-up-looking, ancient and parched, they looked, as though they were a desert-dwelling people.
They looked as though no moisture had ever touched their skin. Very, very interesting arrangement their life experience was.
One other thing about these extra-human persons was the fact that they could, at will, grow these wonderful gossamer wings. Just like a spider could produce web, at will, so too could they have created a web-like wing which they could also use for transportation means.
They, too, could unfold these silken gossamer-looking wings. They unfolded from their wrists, up to their armpits then down again, all the way down to their squat-torsoed, broad hips.
Immediately on having seen the wings unfold, I realised the purpose for such squat, barrel-chested torsos. I also realised then that their thin-boned limbs were not unlike a bird’s – they simply had no feathers.
They would simply hunch their broad, bony shoulders placing the arms by their sides and begin secreting this temporary wing system. It came, on closer inner-visioned inspection, from these labiate folds.
The fold system extended the length of the inside of their arms from the wrist, to the armpits then down the torso, to just above the wide hips. I was able to get this inner vision because it was being telepathically shared with me by the very soulfully warm, male extra-human.
Using this secreted membrane, the otherworldly simian mammals were thus able to fly. Here in the dreamtime, this was a truly remarkable discovery to have made.
I instinctively knew why they were there in the dreamtime. I knew that they were not come to Earth to interfere with anybody.
“Isis, this is a dream. They are here, in the dreamtime, just like I travel to different worlds. So too can they travel, in the dreamtime, here from another world.”
Thus I was very accommodating to this extra-human. I was very friendly and nice to him by opening both my arms, lowered, in a wide-open embrace and poured a ton of love from my solar plexus and directed it right into him.
I telepathically explained to him, as he had communicated with me, that I knew that he was here because he had travelled in a dream. He understood and accepted my Love.
I told him that I too had been to other worlds myself. I assured him that he was quite welcome to be here on Earth and that I hoped he had a good time whilst here.
I was being an ambassador to him. He really did appreciate the warmth that I had extended him. I continued on and told him that he should have no trouble being here. I told him that it would be reasonable to expect some people to be afraid at the sight of him.
However, I reminded him that he was at an advantage because he could always take flight with his gossamer wings. I knew full well that, even though this was the dreamtime, most Earthlings encountered therein are so somnambulant when awake in the waking state that they then progressed into the dreamtime just as asleep.
Thus they could not have been expected to know that, whilst in the dreamtime, they too had the capacity to fly at will. He could easily escape from these people, if they were to grow fearful and were to try and upset him.
____________________________________________
The preceding dream occurred, on Sunday, November 25, 1990, whilst the Moon transited both Aquarius and my ninth house. This dream is one which I refer to as a starfaring dream because it involved a dream encounter with an ensouled creature of reason, an extra-human individual, who was visiting Earth during the dreamtime.
As there are only two forces in the universe, there are therefore only one of two ways to perceive any and everything. There is also only one of two ways to respond to one’s perceptions: either from a place of love or from a place of fear.
These two forces, love and fear, are the two constants which span time and space and which resonate throughout the cosmos. Since I was fully lucid and self-aware in this dream, I fully accepted that the being encountered was ensouled and an extra-human who was visiting Earth.
Why should he not have been visiting Earth, much as I do visit other worlds, through the expediency of the dreamtime? I chose to both perceive and interact, with the extra-human visiting Earth’s astral plane, from a place of love.
Of course, for having taken the long lonely journey with Merlin, I was thereafter in a state of harmony for learning the greatest of lessons – human compassion. Had it not been for what Merlin and I had achieved together, during the long eighteen months of his end-of-life illness, I could not have responded to the extra-human in the dreamtime as I did.
I related to him exactly as I would have wanted to be, both perceived and engaged, were I an extra-human in his world’s astral plane experienced during the dreamtime’s expediency. The dreamtime has the ability to afford one a range and depth of experiences which can be had by no other means.
For having been both loving, open and accepting of the extra-human visitor in the dreamtime, as the next dream reveals, I was able to visit with this extra-human’s species on their nascent home planet. It was one of the most beautiful and lucid dream experiences ever had.
The following starfaring dream occurred in exquisite and ecstatic lucidity, on Saturday, December 29, 1990, whilst the Moon transited both Gemini and my first house. This dream was a complement to the preceding dream and resulted after my having been open, compassionate and loving towards the visiting extra-human. It was sequential dream which was born of the dream encounter with the extra-human in the dream streets of Sandy Point, St. Kitts a month earlier.
The following dream visitation deftly illustrates that to give of self, to be open, to be accepting and acting of love is the portal to a more enriched life experience.
________________________________________________
I found myself very lucidly awakened in a very strange world. I was very high up on a canyon wall. On the left side of the entrance, to be exact, to the canyon was I.
There was a metropolis way down inside the abyss of the canyon. Inside, it was easily in excess of five miles deep – much deeper than anything we have here on Earth.
In the bottom of the abyss, at the centre, was a mount which itself was quite tall but from these heights seemed otherwise. What it was like, in fact, was an inverted Machu Pichu because on this mount’s towering peak was a wonderful old metropolis.
This beautiful complex metropolis was still very much so alive. Down to the left, down in the far section, was a beautiful, long landing strip. This entrance to the canyonned metropolis, way at the top, was not very wide.
At least from afar, it looked that way. The scale here was so much more massive than anything comparable on Earth that it did take awhile to figure it all out.
There were planes which did come into the canyonned metropolis. They were not like planes as we know them here on Earth. There was one that was approaching to land. It was silver and more than a block long – rather impressive.
It had a wingspan that was not unlike a Concorde’s but it was much more extensive and began further to the rear of the craft. Making it seem sentient in that sense, this jetliner was going very, very slowly.
Rather than air, it appeared to be moving through a densely aqueous medium. It seemed like a whale that was just leisurely cruising. It was very, very majestic.
However, one did get the sense that this craft had the capacity to do faster-than-light speeds. More than that, the craft very well could possibly travel intergalactically or interdimensionally.
There were, as well, other kinds of planes. As though made of cellophane, they had wings that were seemingly transparent. Some were like a dragonfly’s wings, they were also double-winged, not unlike some of the earlier aeroplanes that did combat duty during World Wars I and II.
These wings were whirring, actually creature-like, flapping so rapidly that they almost seemed not to have been moving. This was how these planes propelled themselves rather than by using propeller systems.
What was interesting about this was that there was some sort of wind disturbance in the canyon. This was what presently prevented the planes from properly approaching to land.
Even though it was very large because it was still a confined space – canyonned – the canyon was closed off at the other end. Thus the wind currents that came in, deep down inside, made it possible for the planes to move quite slowly and as if at will gently riding the air currents circling all the way down to safely land.
As that location of the near-sealed canyon best facilitated liftoffs and landings, the landing strips were off in that corner. Deep inside the canyon, the trapped winds always circulated in a set pattern and rotated always in the same direction.
However, here in this dream, it was dark and moist. The sky, which was very distantly removed, was overcast. The entrance was wide but from the distance, as I had made my approach in flight, did not at all seem that way.
My approach was in a small, glass-fronted space shuttle that could easily have been an interstellar craft. It was not unlike the space shuttle I took with Pandora da Braga in that interstellar flight, on September 9, 1989.
On arriving, the entrance was actually quite wide. It was colossal, in fact, and could easily have accommodated the Concorde-like craft that I had seen way down below. The entrance was a few blocks wide but from afar it did not seem so at all.
This very impressive entrance, to the canyon, was in excess of twenty storeys probably closer to fifty. To get to this entrance, I had been travelling in a little gorge which seemed very deep.
There it was very lush, wet and a riotous tropical forest. Lots of impressively massive arboreal species were present there. Very intensely alive and richly hued, of various tonalities, were the arboreal gems.
However, that was not even the half of it. As soon as one cleared the seemingly narrow entrance to the canyon, one was posited into this beautifully breathtaking panorama of the canyonned Metropolis.
It was a drop that was miles and miles down to the seemingly tiny, little mount, with the Machu Pichu-like metropolis, which was very much so alive and occupied.
Here the race of sentient beings was dark-skinned and long-haired. They were jet-black-haired like the Amerindians of Machu Pichu. These, however, were a very, very black-skinned and tiny people in stature.
This was very much so a living civilisation. As we had approached, I noticed that on either side of the colossal entrance to the canyon was a boulevard of stately landscaped trees.
The canyon’s rock face was quite carved out with a lot of architectural leitmotifs. There were hieroglyphs as in Egypt but in an altogether different sensibility.
The sweep of the architecture was very organic. As if massively pressurised and moved during glacial activity, it was essentially the multi-millennial motion of stone.
It was the capture of the perpetual, timeless slow movement of stone which, somehow, this august civilisation had managed to have captured and quite ingeniously so. For looking at this architecture, one had a sense of movement.
All in one inspiring movement, it was very magnetic, gravitationally-oppressive and groundingly uplifting. In fact, this movement was still discernible in the lines of the architecture.
One had the sense of this architecturally being more so along the lines of Antoni Gaudí† in a Gaian reference.
Next I was outside of the craft, on the left bank or chasm of the canyon. It proved, in fact, to have been the left wall of the canyon. I had looked to my left where the stone was grey but, somehow, it seemed to have been that colour because it was reflecting the clouds in the sky.
Here it was very windy, wet and very turbulent. This was why, in fact, I had gotten out of the craft that I was in. The craft had circled a couple of times but we weren’t able to land.
There were some other travellers, aboard the shuttle craft with me, none of whom I knew or recognised. Thus we had been dropped off, up near the entrance, to wait out the turbulent windstorm which was definitely not a rainstorm.
I had managed my way onto this little ledge and noticed, more closely, that the rock was inordinately sculpted. There were lots of intricate architectural designs, even here at this nondescript-seeming ledge, which was a mere outcropping in the canyon wall.
At this intimate proximity to the architecture, there was a greater sense of the sweeping motion of this rock. It was not just intricate curved architectural shapes that were simply vertical or arrested as in classical Greek or Roman architecture.
This was, in fact, even beyond the aliveness of Gothic architecture in its superior spirituality. It was truly living art. It was Gaudí-like but more than Antoni Gaudí’s style.
It would seem that Antoni Gaudí was, in the dreamtime or at a deeper level of the soul from past reincarnational cycles, impressed by this living architectural style.
Antoni Gaudí was impressed by this style but what he was able to have realised, in this dimension’s waking state, was a feeble emulation of this style’s superior refinement and movement.
Nonetheless, at least Antoni Gaudí was able to have developed or bring forth these ideas and moved them along parallel to similar lines here on Earth.
This was clearly in a different dimension so that it was more alive than Antoni Gaudí’s creative genius has realised. It was simply living architecture.
On having precariously found myself out on a limb, as it were, I began growing fearful. I had noticed that the reason why we couldn’t have landed was because of the very turbulent storm, which churned at breakneck violent speeds, dizzying miles way below at the mount’s peak and even further below that.
It turned out that because there was nothing but wind currents in this canyon, the civilisation was subjected – from time to time – to these incredible windstorms. During these times of great turbulence, it was impossible to have gotten out.
Luckily a man came along and came to my rescue. He had been part of the travelling party with which I had arrived. Although I can’t now recall his race whether human or not, however, if he had been then I am certain that he was White.
He was ridiculously tall and Nordic and decidedly hyper-hirsute, on the arms, which I had noticed as he had reached out to me. Not unlike the claims of the Nordics, extra-humans who currently frequent Earth, was he.
There were some persons aboard this craft who did not fit either the human or this civilisation’s notion of the familiar native beau idéal. In other words, this was a very cosmopolitan, interstellar travelling party.
He was an older man who was tall, lean, rakish and very noble of spirit. When extending his hand to me, he had sought to draw me away from making a mess of things. For having noticed the violent storm way below, I had become focussed on my fears.
He was concerned about me for having been seated alone out on the tiny ledge of outcropping rock. Even at this level, so high up, it was already getting increasingly windy.
There were constant gusts of wind, out of the cavernous canyon, making their way up. These winds only kept on getting more and more powerful.
It was actually possible to see the currents’ advancing ascent because of the way that they barrelled over all the signs of life in their path.
Though this was a barren-walled canyon, on which the civilisation was principally centred, the mount was covered with lush vegetation. There, it was very terraced and beautifully landscaped.
All around the mount, which was sunken in an inner gorge, were mountains with lush vegetation and they towered even higher than the central Machu Pichu-like peak.
It was this encircling mountain range that concavely sloped up about the central peak, to eventually meet the sheer rock face of the canyon, which had served as the agricultural belt of the civilisation.
It was a totally self-perpetuating biospheric system. The plant life, on the encircling mountain range, was a very lush rainforest that was always mist-shrouded which teamed with dense, self-perpetuating life.
In essence, it was the lungs of the civilisation. The mountain plants provided all the fresh oxygen that the entrapped metropolis, buried way below in the belly of the canyon, so desperately needed. This organic encircling mountain range was what kept the air, in the canyon, from becoming dead and stale.
It recycled the air at those depths and kept the civilisation and its extra-humans alive. It was a warm, moist, very humid rainforest. This was a very healthy, densely oxygenated, clean civilisation. Very organic and in tune with nature was this place.
It was a temperate humidity with a fine spray of mist that was humid and as cool as, I suspect from what I have heard, Hong Kong is in its cooler months.
All the way along, above the vegetation line where the encircling mountains sloped outward to join the rock face, I noticed a series of wonderful portals that seemed haphazardly placed.
They were these O-shaped openings which led inside to the living quarters of this civilisation’s citizens. Just before crawling into one and to safety with the extra-tall, White extra-human male’s kindly help, I had noticed this.
They were a different species altogether. These portals were quite unique in design. They had the same swirling sense of motion to them as the rock face and architecture. They were opal-shaped with some larger than others.
These were incredibly beautiful yet simple abodes. They were as if an air bubble that had been halved, when someone had archeologically sliced through the rock, creating the canyonned wall.
Thus the portals had created the effect of air bubbles, in motion, in any direction that the rock’s pressurised motion had taken them. There was a lot of bas relief around the portals to the abodes’ entrances.
The face of the canyon was brown-to-grey-coloured and very much so totally, architecturally designed. What was very interesting here was that, when the man who had come and given me a hand as I had been clinging on terror-struck onto the large sculptural stone pillar, those pillars were much like those oversized pillars in the film Legend, starring, Tom Cruise.
He had guided me around two pillars that were similar to those in the aforementioned film. As I had been quite close to falling and perishing, cause for concern was understandable.
At the time I had thought,
‘My god, what if I fall? I am not like the citizens here in this civilisation of their dimension.’
This, I thought, even though lucidly aware that I was dreaming and therefore imbued with the ability to fly in the dreamtime. The fact is that these citizens, though simian-stocked like we humans are, were shorter extra-humans.
It was the same extra-humans race, one of whom I encountered in the streets of Crab Hill, Sandy Point, St. Kitts, in the interspecies, starfaring dream encounter on November 25, 1990, which inhabited this far-off civilisation to which I have starfared.
As a result, here was I paying a visit to the home world from which that dreaming, spacefaring extra-human had originated. It was as though, for having been accepting of this interdimensional, ensouled dream traveller, I was then welcome and open to have made the transit to his dimension and reciprocally experience his world.
Indeed, the simple eloquence of causality validated here. For having lovingly accepted this visitor’s soul quality, I would have the universe repay me with a voyage to his home world’s richness of spirit. This world seemed to be situated in another dimension.
Perhaps, it may even have been here on this particular planet in another time. Perhaps, this extra-human civilisation predated us – here on Earth – by some three million years or one and one half million years ago.
It was, however, an evolutionary path along which humanity branched off or one in which humanity exists pursuing a probable reality – one wherein we have the capacity of flight. Here was I enjoying a visitation dream to this wonderful lush, lush world of theirs.
Merely all that the people had to do, who lived in these portalled abodes in the canyon wall, was leap from the portal entrance of their caved dwellings to take flight. As a result of the constant wind currents, inside the partially sealed canyon, they were able to ride the circulating wind currents down to the rest of the canyon-city below.
For that matter, they could just as easily ride these wind currents, back up to their dwellings in the canyon wall. It would not have been difficult for them to have ascended from the metropolis mount way down in the canyon.
They simply glided when in flight, for the most part, since the winds here were so heavy and controlled. When they wanted to ride a particular wind current, however, they would have to energetically flap their wings to get into the groove of the particular current.
There was a great sense of beauty to these creatures as they were constantly gliding when in flight. Wherever you looked, there were extra-human persons effortlessly gliding through the air in winged flight.
The air currents that circled on the periphery of the canyon were the cooler currents. Those air currents were exclusively used when descending from the dwelling portals down to the mount, the valley and agricultural encircling mountains below.
Near the centre, above the agrimountains and the central Machu Pichu-like mount, the heats generated enabled the winged simians to ascend and circle upwards – like soulful eagles coasting upwards in circling flight – en route back to their portalled canyon dwellings.
They were simply majestic, when in flight, like a race of ensouled cranes. Each much resembled an eagle, with its wings spread, slowly soaring through the air.
There was such beauty to their movement for it was so slow, timeless and graceful. You could keenly sense them navigating their way through the crosscurrents and constantly measuring the wind currents.
Going up was simply beautiful because all they would have to do was arch their backs. With wings not fully extended, pulled forward towards and ahead of them, they would ride one of the warm air currents. They would be arched up and back. It was simply incredible to have witnessed this.
There was such utter beauty to their graceful lives. I was simply inspired and moved beyond belief.
At the entrance to the canyon, there was always a fierce, cool wind current that came in off the lush, canopied rainforest. It then spilled into the canyon and fell, immediately circling the periphery of the near-circular canyon on its way to the bottom.
It was interesting to fathom how these wind currents were used. If one wanted to get to the very built-up metropolis, at the peak of the Machu Pichu-like mount, one had to ride the winds down further than the top of the peak.
One then moved away from the periphery of the canyon, which at that level was the sloped up encircling mountain range, thereby entering the warm updraughts. Thus one was then able to soar one’s way back up towards the central mount’s peak or anywhere on its incline to the top.
Conversely, when returning from the peak way below to one’s portalled dwelling in the rock face, one rode the warm currents for considerably higher than the level of the portal to the desired dwelling. Then, as below, the shift was made circling outwards to catch the downward circulation of cooler winds.
Thus one got down to the desired portal on the periphery of the counterbalanced wind currents. This was a truly marvellous and orderly mode of travelling. Everywhere that one looked, there were innumerable winged extra-humans gracefully circling. They were either going upwards or flying downwards.
Looking down to the canyon floor below, I could see the effects of the turbulent storms from the way trees on the central mount and mountains were being swayed and effortlessly snapped. This awareness arrived at after having noticed that, all of a sudden, there were not as many of the winged simians flying through the air.
It was a really violent storm that heavily imprinted on the lush rainforest way below. At one point, looking down, I got the thrill of my life on seeing this particular giant mango tree.
I was immediately energised by it. It so reminded me of the mango tree that I had planted. It made me wonder if, in fact, this experience was not inspired by that wonderful act of selfless sharing that had moved me to have planted that mango seed from Nevis which resulted in the mango tree.
It was quite beautiful to have seen and it proved rather calming in the process. These extra-human little men kept their long black hair tied back in ponytails – both males and females actually.
The women carried their young on their backs during flight. It would seem, from the commonality, that they bore twins each pregnancy. There was a lot of screaming and screeching – their screeching, interestingly, sounded like that of birds of prey rather than a humanoid register.
Rather high-pitched were their cries. This was the case for both sexes. The screams occurred when, sometimes down close to the canyon’s bottom, they would be caught in a violent gust and sent crashing through the air. The winds, during this storm, were very, very turbulent.
They never did crash to the ground but the initial displacement elicited the piercing screams. They would then quickly recover after a sudden drop of a few hundred feet. Then again, this could very well have been a form of sport to ride the stormy winds – akin to surfing the waves during a hurricane.
This was the initial reason why I had become terrified because, on having witnessed this, I had suddenly become aware of my own vulnerability. Although I knew that it was a dream and I therefore could fly, I was still afraid to have possibly found myself caught in one of those violent gusts that slapped one into an air pocket.
I had freaked out when thinking that it was soon enough going to happen, up here at these heights, yet here was I without wings. If I were to have attempted to fly, this undoubtedly meant that I would crash to the ground.
It was at that point that, as my fears were unwittingly telepathically projected, the unusually tall, White extra-human male had come and lovingly extended me his hand.
The height of this man suggested that, although he looked human-enough, he just may have been like all others aboard the arriving shuttle not human but an extra-human.
He had courageously taken me by the hand, around the corner of the massive stone pillars, to the safety of one of the many portalled abodes’ interior.
On entering, it was as though you were inside a building. The cave immediately sloped down with the cool stone wall concavely carved out to the floor that was some feet below. There was a gangplank walkway, directly from the perpetually open portal, to the main floor sunken a bit lower than the entrance.
This feature was so that when the perpetually cool winds entered the portal they would then, following the line of the sloping interior, fall into this deep trough that encircled the entire parametres of the dwelling.
Somehow, the wind would then be used here, to create circulation and was recycled inside the dwelling. All throughout, the walls of the dwelling as well as down in the trough, there were tiny swirling-looking portals in the rock which allowed for the winds to be released.
Excess cool winds from unusually strong winds entering, like at present during one of the canyonned metropolis’s fierce storms, were readily dispersed through the tiny swirling-looking rock portals. In this way, you would never have the dwelling inundated by gale force gusts.
This was a very, very intelligently evolved civilisation whose dwellings were very intelligently, functionally designed. It made such perfect sense, on entering, to have seen the trough system.
This was again repeated, at the centre of the circular dwelling, such that you had the creation of counter circulating wind currents indoors as outside in the canyonned civilisation. This was so revolutionary – practicality and functionality perfectly harmonised.
There was a central column on the inside of the dwelling thus making it tepee-like or tent-like, if you like, though it was a pure rock interior. In this particular dwelling whoever the host family was I did not see.
The extra-human man, who had extended his arm to me, was very much wrinkled and very, very skeletal. He was much like that race of people was. I knew it was the same extra-human race as I had encountered, a month earlier, in the dream streets of Sandy Point, St. Kitts.
However, I never did have a face-to-face encounter in this dream as in the first encounter weeks earlier. Nonetheless, I was able to recognise this EH species from the earlier dream.
During the dream, I had total refamiliarisation with the dream – on November 25, 1990 – a month earlier. I was warmed by the remembrance of the lone extra-human’s soulful warm eyes of a month earlier.
Though this was not the case during the course of the dream, I had the sense that from time to time – either seasonally or at controlled times – a mighty river was allowed to enter the canyon by way of the entrance that I had used when in the shuttle craft.
The waterfall would be quite massive and would fall the five-if-not-more miles to the slopes below that formed the civilisation’s agricultural belt. I can’t imagine how beautifully thunderous the sounds of such a towering waterfall would be. This was a truly magical world.
The waterfall would provide added moisture and a fresh clean source of water for the entire canyonned civilisation. I would imagine that during the waterfall the mist it created also would generate temporary cloud systems within the canyon.